discipline_n among_o themselves_o if_o any_o of_o their_o company_n do_v commit_v any_o gross_a sin_n they_o do_v cast_v he_o out_o of_o their_o company_n and_o provide_v a_o coffin_n for_o he_o intimate_v hereby_o they_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o dead_a man_n this_o heavenly_a spiritual_a life_n whereby_o a_o man_n do_v all_o thing_n by_o supernatural_a and_o holy_a principle_n to_o holy_a and_o godly_a end_n deserve_v the_o name_n of_o life_n hence_o ephes_n 4.18_o it_o be_v call_v the_o life_n of_o god_n either_o because_o of_o the_o conformity_n and_o likeness_n of_o it_o to_o god_n life_n or_o because_o god_n be_v the_o author_n and_o worker_n of_o this_o life_n in_o his_o child_n tell_v we_o not_o then_o that_o such_o a_o man_n live_v rich_o and_o happy_o have_v a_o great_a estate_n a_o glorious_a seat_n large_a revenue_n he_o live_v that_o live_v this_o spiritual_a life_n and_o without_o it_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o those_o wanton_a widow_n they_o be_v dead_a while_n alive_a 1_o tim._n 5.6_o oh_o now_o thou_o will_v weep_v over_o thy_o husband_n thy_o child_n if_o they_o be_v corporal_o dead_a why_o do_v thou_o not_o much_o more_o for_o their_o spiritual_a death_n we_o read_v of_o the_o egyptian_n what_o a_o outcry_n they_o make_v for_o the_o death_n of_o one_o in_o every_o family_n but_o how_o many_o family_n be_v there_o that_o have_v none_o but_o dead_a person_n in_o they_o alas_o thou_o must_v needs_o be_v dead_a for_o thou_o see_v not_o with_o thy_o eye_n the_o beauty_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n thou_o hear_v not_o with_o thy_o ear_n the_o lively_a word_n of_o god_n neither_o can_v thou_o walk_v with_o thy_o foot_n in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n three_o the_o godly_a man_n only_o live_v because_o he_o only_o have_v the_o true_a blessedness_n and_o comfort_n of_o this_o life_n he_o only_o have_v true_a joy_n and_o peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o this_o not_o only_o the_o scripture_n call_v life_n viz._n a_o prosperous_a happy_a estate_n as_o when_o they_o say_v live_v o_o king_n but_o the_o heathen_n also_o vivamus_fw-la mî_fw-la amica_fw-la vixit_fw-la dum_fw-la vixit_fw-la bene_fw-la &_o vita_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la vivere_fw-la sed_fw-la valere_fw-la there_o be_v some_o man_n who_o live_v this_o life_n and_o yet_o job_n say_v they_o long_v for_o death_n their_o life_n be_v a_o burden_n and_o a_o torment_n to_o they_o when_o it_o be_v day_n they_o wish_v it_o be_v night_n and_o when_o it_o be_v night_n they_o wish_v it_o be_v day_n this_o god_n threaten_v as_o a_o curse_n to_o every_o one_o that_o shall_v not_o keep_v the_o law_n now_o the_o godly_a man_n he_o only_o live_v so_o as_o to_o have_v true_a joy_n real_a happiness_n because_o his_o sin_n be_v pardon_v god_n be_v only_o his_o portion_n and_o delight_n at_o thy_o right_a hand_n be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o say_v dâ—vid_n psal_n 16.11_o and_o although_o the_o godly_a may_v sometime_o through_o their_o own_o sin_n or_o for_o their_o exercise_n be_v deprive_v of_o this_o joyful_a and_o bless_a life_n yet_o that_o be_v for_o their_o good_a as_o lazarus_n death_n be_v that_o his_o sister_n faith_n and_o god_n glory_n may_v be_v the_o more_o magnify_v and_o beside_o as_o christ_n body_n so_o their_o soul_n shall_v not_o always_o be_v keep_v under_o the_o cord_n of_o this_o death_n this_o be_v therefore_o by_o accident_n the_o promise_n to_o godliness_n be_v joy_n and_o gladness_n of_o heart_n they_o be_v call_v upon_o to_o do_v it_o they_o be_v command_v to_o it_o lay_v this_o then_o down_o for_o a_o sure_a rule_n that_o thou_o do_v not_o live_v thou_o have_v not_o a_o prosperous_a joyful_a and_o happy_a heart_n till_o thus_o sanctify_v four_o the_o godly_a only_o live_v or_o life_n be_v they_o because_o they_o only_o know_v how_o to_o improve_v the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n for_o god_n they_o make_v the_o right_n uâ—e_v of_o their_o life_n and_o time_n here_o which_o be_v to_o provide_v for_o eternity_n to_o glorify_v god_n and_o save_v their_o soul_n when_o paul_n can_v say_v i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n i_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n 2_o tim._n 4_o 7._o this_o be_v a_o argument_n he_o live_v our_o saviour_n speak_v many_o parable_n to_o show_v how_o we_o shall_v improve_v our_o talent_n and_o be_v always_o gain_v till_o our_o master_n come_v whereas_o if_o thou_o spend_v thy_o time_n on_o thy_o lost_n and_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n if_o thou_o be_v idle_a and_o negligent_a thou_o have_v not_o live_v idleness_n be_v the_o burial_n of_o a_o man_n alive_a we_o do_v not_o account_v our_o time_n of_o sleep_n so_o proper_o part_v of_o our_o life_n because_o we_o do_v nothing_o then_o and_o this_o be_v a_o full_a proof_n that_o only_o godly_a man_n live_v because_o they_o only_o make_v honey_n while_o the_o summer_n shine_v they_o only_a husband_n their_o time_n while_o its_o day_n call_v upon_o god_n they_o only_o accomplish_v that_o work_n and_o errand_n for_o which_o god_n send_v they_o into_o the_o world_n remember_v this_o he_o live_v that_o be_v active_a for_o god_n in_o his_o generation_n that_o move_v continual_o for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o soul_n let_v it_o not_o be_v say_v of_o thou_o as_o seneca_n of_o one_o who_o keep_v close_o in_o his_o house_n hic_fw-la situs_fw-la est_fw-la bascia_fw-la as_o if_o he_o be_v bury_v there_o five_o life_n be_v only_o the_o godly_a man_n because_o he_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o eternal_a life_n john_n 5.24_o he_o have_v pass_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n he_o shall_v never_o die_v that_o live_v this_o life_n now_o alas_o this_o temporary_a natural_a life_n do_v not_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o a_o life_n the_o very_a heathen_n think_v so_o and_o the_o scripture_n call_v it_o but_o a_o shadow_n not_o a_o substance_n what_o be_v a_o few_o evil_a day_n here_o and_o full_a of_o misery_n shall_v we_o judge_v it_o a_o life_n no_o sure_o eternal_a life_n deserve_v only_o that_o name_n where_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o a_o change_n where_o no_o power_n or_o violence_n can_v overcome_v where_o mortality_n be_v swallow_v up_o in_o immortality_n this_o be_v the_o life_n that_o the_o scripture_n invit_v all_o unto_o do_v dives_n live_v though_o he_o boast_v good_a thing_n be_v store_v up_o for_o he_o no_o this_o night_n thou_o fool_n thy_o soul_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o will_v thou_o call_v this_o a_o life_n to_o have_v a_o few_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n and_o then_o to_o go_v into_o eternal_a torment_n do_v not_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n wish_v they_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v that_o this_o natural_a life_n have_v never_o be_v bestow_v upon_o they_o do_v not_o thou_o then_o matter_n this_o moment_n but_o set_v thy_o heart_n upon_o eternity_n be_v not_o this_o life_n a_o vapour_n a_o bubble_n but_o the_o life_n to_o come_v that_o must_v make_v i_o happy_a when_o god_n promise_v several_a outward_a mercy_n to_o abraham_n o_o say_v abraham_n that_o ishmael_n may_v live_v before_o thou_o all_o these_o outward_a thing_n be_v nothing_o if_o he_o live_v not_o this_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a life_n six_o the_o godly_a man_n only_o live_v because_o he_o take_v his_o life_n from_o god_n and_o refer_v it_o to_o his_o glory_n whether_o we_o live_v we_o live_v to_o the_o lord_n say_v paul_n rom._n 14.8_o they_o receive_v their_o life_n thankful_o from_o god_n and_o they_o live_v to_o his_o glory_n now_o we_o say_v he_o have_v a_o thing_n that_o know_v how_o to_o make_v the_o right_a use_n of_o it_o and_o thus_o because_o the_o godly_a know_v how_o to_o receive_v their_o life_n from_o god_n and_o to_o return_v it_o again_o to_o he_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o they_o have_v life_n yea_o they_o have_v it_o because_o they_o can_v ready_o part_v with_o it_o at_o god_n command_n i_o die_v daily_o say_v paul_n 1_o cor._n 15.31_o and_o this_o be_v our_o saviour_n sure_a rule_n luke_n 17.23_o he_o that_o will_v lose_v his_o life_n shall_v save_v it_o and_o he_o that_o will_v save_v it_o shall_v lose_v it_o you_o see_v the_o way_n to_o have_v life_n be_v to_o part_v from_o it_o he_o have_v it_o that_o have_v it_o not_o as_o the_o martyr_n who_o as_o willing_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n as_o we_o our_o garment_n seven_o the_o righteous_a only_o live_v because_o they_o mortify_v and_o subdue_v those_o sin_n that_o kill_v our_o body_n that_o take_v away_o our_o life_n wrath_n and_o quarrel_v that_o deprive_v a_o man_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o his_o life_n now_o he_o refrain_v his_o tongue_n he_o be_v of_o a_o meek_a spirit_n whereas_o anger_n be_v like_o a_o fire_n burn_v in_o the_o bowel_n and_o so_o grief_n be_v a_o waster_n of_o the_o very_a bone_n worldly_a sorrow_n work_v
death_n 2_o cor._n 7._o the_o godly_a therefore_o take_v heed_n of_o it_o as_o that_o which_o murder_v the_o body_n so_o inordinate_a and_o worldly_a care_n we_o see_v how_o such_o do_v even_o devour_v man_n they_o have_v so_o many_o thorn_n in_o their_o flesh_n and_o what_o life_n do_v such_o live_v impatience_n be_v a_o sudden_a devil_n possess_v a_o man_n soul_n in_o patience_n possess_v your_o soul_n luke_n 21.19_o a_o man_n do_v not_o possess_v himself_o he_o be_v not_o master_n over_o his_o own_o spirit_n that_o be_v passionate_a and_o furious_a so_o that_o man_n in_o such_o sin_n they_o live_v but_o as_o those_o that_o have_v be_v throw_v to_o wild_a beast_n or_o serpent_n to_o be_v devour_v by_o they_o last_o the_o godly_a man_n only_o live_v because_o even_o in_o the_o last_o breathe_n of_o this_o life_n his_o hope_n and_o comfort_n do_v most_o remain_v the_o righteous_a have_v hope_n in_o his_o death_n prov._n 14.32_o and_o this_o hope_n be_v call_v a_o lively_a hope_n yea_o the_o godly_a die_v not_o at_o all_o because_o all_o live_v to_o god_n their_o very_a dead_a body_n if_o you_o regard_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o god_n power_n be_v alive_a luke_n 20_o 38._o at_o that_o moment_n when_o all_o a_o wicked_a man_n hope_n perish_v his_o life_n fail_v he_o his_o comfort_n his_o friend_n all_o forsake_v he_o then_o be_v the_o godly_a to_o lift_v up_o their_o head_n for_o their_o redemption_n draw_v nigh_o though_o they_o be_v dead_a they_o shall_v live_v dives_n have_v the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n but_o do_v he_o not_o lose_v all_o with_o his_o soul_n at_o his_o death_n lazarus_n may_v say_v soul_n take_v thy_o ease_n when_o die_v which_o dives_n can_v not_o but_o in_o the_o second_o place_n how_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o wicked_a do_v not_o live_v live_v when_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v their_o portion_n chief_o in_o this_o life_n and_o david_n by_o many_o psalm_n inform_v we_o they_o do_v not_o only_a vivere_fw-la but_o valere_fw-la not_o only_o live_v but_o flourish_n their_o eye_n stick_v out_o with_o fatness_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o live_v because_o 1._o they_o be_v dead_a in_o their_o sin_n and_o hereby_o their_o faith_n their_o religion_n their_o christianity_n be_v all_o dead_a as_o you_o hear_v 2._o they_o do_v not_o live_v because_o they_o be_v in_o a_o condemn_a estate_n they_o be_v appoint_v to_o wrath_n as_o adam_n be_v say_v to_o die_v in_o the_o day_n he_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n and_o as_o the_o scripture_n call_v some_o the_o son_n of_o death_n or_o dead_a man_n because_o appoint_v thereunto_o oh_o this_o shall_v enter_v deep_a into_o thy_o heart_n as_o long_o as_o thou_o live_v in_o thy_o sin_n thou_o be_v a_o dead_a man_n a_o damn_a man_n as_o the_o malefactor_n condemn_v to_o die_v be_v a_o dead_a man_n though_o he_o live_v a_o day_n or_o two_o before_o execution_n 3._o they_o do_v not_o live_v because_o all_o their_o time_n be_v lose_v so_o all_o the_o time_n of_o a_o man_n unregeneracy_n be_v no_o life_n all_o those_o day_n be_v lose_v those_o duty_n lose_v all_o that_o time_n lose_v 4._o they_o make_v every_o thing_n a_o instrument_n of_o death_n their_o health_n their_o wealth_n their_o honour_n be_v all_o deadly_a herb_n in_o the_o pot_n their_o tongue_n speak_v the_o word_n of_o death_n their_o hand_n work_v the_o work_n of_o death_n use_v of_o instruction_n to_o the_o godly_a so_o live_v that_o your_o life_n may_v appear_v to_o be_v you_o not_o the_o devil_n not_o sin_n that_o thou_o do_v not_o live_v to_o the_o world_n let_v thy_o mouth_n be_v a_o well_o of_o life_n be_v thou_o a_o tree_n of_o life_n prov._n 11.20_o as_o solomon_n speak_v of_o the_o righteous_a do_v not_o thou_o only_o live_v but_o cause_v other_o to_o live_v let_v thy_o life_n put_v life_n in_o other_o as_o one_o candle_n lighten_v another_o one_o candle_n kindle_v another_o use_v 2._o of_o terror_n to_o wicked_a man_n you_o live_v not_o you_o rejoice_v not_o you_o have_v no_o true_a mirth_n or_o gladness_n false_a joy_n be_v real_a misery_n a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o estate_n of_o brass_n for_o gold_n be_v not_o rich_a thou_o be_v a_o dead_a man_n as_o yet_o even_o condemn_v to_o hell_n every_o day_n the_o sentence_n may_v be_v execute_v on_o thou_o and_o it_o be_v plain_a thou_o be_v dead_a because_o thou_o feel_v not_o thou_o complain_v not_o under_o this_o heavy_a burden_n or_o death_n all_o thing_n be_v you_o we_o be_v upon_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o apostle_n enumeration_n and_o that_o be_v the_o different_a condition_n which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n express_v under_o those_o two_o title_n life_n and_o death_n not_o only_o life_n be_v you_o but_o death_n also_o and_o in_o this_o late_a lie_v the_o great_a wonder_n for_o how_o death_n which_o be_v inflict_v at_o first_o as_o a_o curse_n and_o punishment_n for_o sin_n and_o be_v the_o period_n of_o all_o outward_a comfort_n in_o this_o life_n shall_v be_v for_o our_o advantage_n be_v hard_o to_o imagine_v and_o then_o that_o two_o contrary_n shall_v meet_v in_o the_o same_o issue_n both_o life_n and_o death_n produce_v the_o like_a effect_n make_v it_o still_o the_o great_a paradox_n but_o the_o more_o unlikely_a and_o impossible_a it_o be_v to_o humane_a reason_n the_o easy_a it_o be_v to_o a_o divine_a faith_n in_o the_o scripture_n death_n admit_v of_o several_a sense_n 1_o sometime_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o spiritual_a death_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o sin_n thus_o man_n be_v often_o say_v to_o be_v dead_a and_o well_o may_v this_o want_n of_o grace_n be_v call_v death_n because_o such_o a_o man_n be_v like_o lazarus_n bury_v and_o even_o putrify_v in_o the_o grave_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o sense_n no_o motion_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o loathsomnesse_n they_o be_v putrify_v carcase_n and_o not_o live_v man_n though_o never_o so_o external_o glorious_a in_o the_o world_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o eternal_a death_n often_o mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o reward_n of_o every_o sin_n who_o though_o they_o live_v yet_o it_o be_v a_o die_a life_n 3._o there_o be_v the_o natural_a death_n viz._n the_o dissolution_n of_o those_o two_o dear_a friend_n the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n last_o death_n be_v put_v for_o any_o great_a extremity_n and_o misery_n in_o which_o sense_n god_n be_v say_v to_o raise_v the_o dead_a 2_o cor._n 1._o and_o the_o israelite_n captivity_n be_v express_v under_o the_o similitude_n pf_o dead_a man_n dead_a bone_n and_o their_o restauration_n be_v a_o resurrection_n or_o live_v again_o ezek_n 37.1_o in_o these_o two_o late_a consideration_n we_o may_v take_v it_o as_o death_n comprehend_v all_o outward_a affliction_n and_o misery_n as_o also_o the_o separation_n of_o soul_n from_o body_n observe_v death_n that_o even_o death_n which_o in_o itself_o be_v so_o terrible_a yet_o be_v for_o a_o godly_a man_n advantage_n it_o be_v his_o mercy_n it_o be_v his_o gain_n as_o well_o as_o life_n be_v he_o may_v call_v it_o his_o death_n in_o a_o comfortable_a sense_n as_o well_o as_o he_o may_v call_v any_o mercy_n he_o to_o open_v this_o consider_v first_o that_o god_n create_v man_n at_o first_o after_o his_o own_o image_n in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n and_o thereby_o he_o be_v immortal_a not_o as_o god_n who_o be_v absolute_o immortal_a and_o therefore_o say_v only_o to_o have_v immortality_n 1_o tim._n 6.16_o now_o as_o the_o angel_n who_o be_v immortal_a from_o their_o intrinsical_a constitution_n have_v no_o corruptible_a principle_n only_a god_n can_v annihilate_v they_o but_o he_o be_v make_v immortal_a conditional_o have_v he_o continue_v in_o that_o state_n of_o integrity_n he_o have_v not_o be_v capable_a of_o death_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o commination_n in_o the_o day_n thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v die_v gen._n 2.16_o and_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 5._o conclude_v that_o by_o sin_n death_n reign_v over_o the_o world_n where_o by_o death_n be_v not_o only_o mean_v actual_a death_n but_o potential_a also_o or_o a_o state_n of_o mortality_n now_o the_o original_n of_o death_n or_o how_o it_o come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v not_o know_v by_o the_o heathen_n they_o call_v it_o a_o tribute_n that_o all_o must_v pay_v to_o nature_n but_o why_o man_n shall_v die_v and_o how_o it_o come_v about_o at_o first_o that_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o second_o upon_o adam_n be_v fall_v in_o quo_fw-la uno_fw-la omnes_fw-la peccarunt_fw-la who_o sin_n be_v the_o sin_n of_o all_o mankind_n as_o rome_n 5._o death_n be_v inflict_v as_o a_o punishment_n upon_o all_o so_o that_o if_o we_o consider_v death_n in_o the_o abstract_a nature_n of_o it_o it_o be_v
sheep_n run_v into_o brier_n that_o consume_v more_o than_o shelter_n 1_o cor._n 7._o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o world_n not_o the_o substance_n and_o he_o say_v it_o pass_v away_o whereas_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v always_o the_o same_o and_o to_o abide_v from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a therefore_o if_o thy_o heart_n be_v wise_a thou_o will_v see_v the_o vanity_n of_o these_o thing_n seven_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o heinous_a sin_n idolatry_n because_o it_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o the_o first_o commandment_n it_o be_v direct_a idolatry_n worse_o then_o when_o we_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n after_o a_o false_a and_o unlawful_a manner_n yet_o how_o severe_o do_v god_n punish_v this_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n how_o often_o do_v the_o prophet_n threaten_v because_o of_o this_o but_o now_o thou_o who_o give_v thy_o heart_n licence_n to_o delight_v in_o these_o thing_n below_o thou_o sin_v against_o the_o first_o commandment_n thou_o err_v in_o the_o object_n of_o thy_o worship_n and_o not_o in_o the_o manner_n and_o be_v god_n only_o zealous_a of_o outward_a worship_n not_o of_o inward_a be_v he_o angry_a only_a when_o man_n bow_v the_o body_n to_o wood_n and_o stone_n and_o not_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v prostitute_v to_o the_o creature_n may_v thou_o not_o just_o expect_v that_o as_o god_n say_v to_o those_o idolater_n they_o shall_v call_v and_o see_v if_o their_o idol_n god_n will_v hear_v and_o deliver_v they_o so_o the_o lord_n may_v bid_v thou_o call_v to_o those_o creature_n to_o see_v if_o they_o will_v save_v thou_o if_o they_o will_v deliver_v thou_o from_o hell_n do_v not_o then_o wonder_v at_o the_o folly_n of_o micha_n who_o cry_v they_o have_v take_v away_o my_o god_n if_o god_n why_o do_v they_o not_o save_v themselves_o and_o thus_o here_o it_o be_v death_n take_v away_o thy_o god_n the_o fire_n may_v take_v away_o thy_o god_n oh_o that_o man_n will_v at_o last_o be_v awaken_v out_o of_o there_o blindness_n and_o folly_n herein_o eighthly_a this_o creature_n affection_n be_v a_o woeful_a condition_n because_o it_o be_v a_o debase_v of_o a_o man_n self_n and_o make_v of_o he_o a_o slave_n to_o that_o which_o he_o shall_v rule_v over_o man_n all_o the_o creature_n they_o be_v make_v for_o his_o use_n god_n out_o of_o his_o rich_a abundance_n have_v provide_v theâ—e_n thing_n liberal_o for_o thou_o but_o they_o be_v give_v thou_o only_o to_o use_v as_o the_o belly_n be_v for_o meat_n and_o meat_n for_o the_o belly_n but_o god_n will_v destroy_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o so_o all_o these_o creature_n that_o be_v corruptible_a they_o be_v for_o thou_o who_o be_v also_o corruptible_a but_o god_n will_v destroy_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o therefore_o thou_o sin_v against_o that_o noble_a end_n why_o god_n make_v thou_o it_o be_v to_o enjoy_v he_o he_o do_v not_o give_v a_o reasonable_a immortal_a soul_n and_o make_v thou_o the_o master_n piece_n of_o his_o visible_a creature_n that_o thou_o shall_v crawl_v on_o the_o dust_n say_v rather_o with_o austin_n feâ—â—sti_fw-la domine_fw-la cor_fw-la nostrum_fw-la &_o irrequietum_fw-la est_fw-la thou_o make_v our_o heart_n and_o it_o be_v restless_a till_o it_o come_v to_o thou_o again_o use_v of_o admonition_n to_o every_o unregenerate_a man_n to_o inform_v himself_o thorough_o of_o his_o wretched_a and_o undo_v estate_n thou_o can_v not_o go_v beyond_o a_o creature_n and_o therefore_o shall_v never_o partake_v of_o that_o infinite_a eternal_a happiness_n which_o be_v in_o god_n himself_o do_v thou_o not_o plain_o see_v the_o vanity_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n can_v any_o creature_n say_v i_o will_v justify_v thou_o i_o will_v glorify_v thou_o consider_v how_o great_o it_o be_v to_o thy_o loss_n to_o leave_v the_o sun_n and_o go_v to_o the_o star_n to_o forsake_v the_o ocean_n and_o take_v up_o a_o drop_n oh_o will_v these_o thing_n be_v ever_o as_o good_a as_o a_o god_n to_o thou_o and_o then_o in_o the_o next_o place_n consider_v how_o dear_o the_o enjoy_n of_o these_o thing_n will_v cost_v thou_o do_v not_o our_o saviour_n say_v what_o will_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n to_o win_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o loose_v his_o soul_n mat._n 16.26_o if_o now_o the_o whole_a world_n thou_o gain_v will_v be_v no_o advantage_n thou_o will_v be_v a_o wretched_a loser_n for_o all_o that_o oh_o think_v i_o get_v a_o finite_a good_a and_o loose_v a_o infinite_a i_o lose_v a_o eternal_a good_a for_o a_o temporary_a a_o particular_a for_o a_o universal_a this_o will_v be_v thy_o complaint_n in_o hell_n to_o all_o eternity_n for_o thy_o madness_n herein_o antidote_n and_o mean_n against_o this_o creature-affection_n i_o shall_v now_o conclude_v this_o first_o doctrine_n with_o give_v several_a directive_n antidote_n and_o mean_n against_o this_o creature-affection_n that_o so_o be_v loosen_v from_o the_o world_n our_o heart_n may_v be_v fix_v on_o god_n and_o pray_v first_o let_v this_o consideration_n move_v you_o that_o you_o can_v address_v yourselves_o unto_o god_n in_o prayer_n while_o thy_o heart_n be_v not_o above_o the_o world_n do_v not_o our_o saviour_n in_o that_o direction_n of_o he_o to_o prayer_n give_v god_n that_o description_n of_o a_o father_n in_o heaven_n and_o why_o so_o but_o that_o we_o shall_v lift_v up_o our_o heart_n and_o affection_n thither_o so_o that_o as_o in_o antiquity_n the_o deacon_n cry_v sursum_fw-la corda_fw-la that_o they_o shall_v not_o rest_v upon_o the_o element_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o look_v up_o to_o christ_n himself_o thus_o also_o in_o every_o duty_n and_o performance_n a_o sursum_fw-la corda_fw-la a_o lift_v up_o your_o heart_n be_v necessary_a therefore_o upon_o this_o ground_n it_o it_o that_o we_o may_v true_o say_v no_o natural_a man_n do_v ever_o pray_v in_o his_o whole_a life_n do_v ever_o perform_v any_o one_o holy_a duty_n since_o he_o be_v bear_v because_o he_o can_v never_o true_o lift_v up_o his_o heart_n to_o god_n prayer_n be_v call_v ascensio_n mentis_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la now_o a_o natual_a man_n can_v no_o more_o ascend_v upward_o towards_o god_n than_o the_o earth_n can_v have_v a_o ascend_a motion_n every_o creature_n that_o do_v creep_v upon_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v unclean_a and_o thus_o all_o thy_o duty_n and_o religious_a performance_n which_o creep_v and_o crawl_v upon_o the_o ground_n which_o soar_v not_o up_o high_a they_o make_v thou_o unclean_a and_o abominable_a before_o god_n now_o shall_v not_o this_o argument_n be_v like_o a_o sword_n in_o thy_o bowel_n what_o live_v such_o a_o life_n wherein_o thou_o can_v not_o pray_v no_o prayer_n will_v do_v any_o good_a continue_v in_o such_o a_o estate_n wherein_o thou_o be_v not_o able_a to_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n but_o be_v the_o bird_n tie_v by_o the_o snare_n that_o will_v fain_o fly_v up_o but_o be_v pull_v back_o again_o thus_o thou_o have_v some_o sigh_n and_o some_o desire_n but_o present_o thou_o be_v pull_v down_o again_o with_o those_o clog_n of_o creature_n that_o be_v upon_o thou_o creature_n second_o consider_v thy_o heartâ—_n it_o be_v the_o choice_a and_o chief_a treasure_n about_o thou_o it_o be_v too_o noble_a for_o any_o creature_n thou_o do_v dishonour_v thyself_o in_o make_v it_o serve_v the_o creature_n we_o see_v god_n himself_o call_v for_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n as_o the_o best_a sacrifice_n my_o son_n give_v i_o thy_o heart_n prov_n 23.26_o and_o prov._n 4.23_o keep_v thy_o heart_n with_o all_o diligence_n so_o that_o as_o the_o heart_n natural_o consider_v be_v the_o principle_n of_o all_o life_n and_o nature_n have_v place_v a_o wonderful_a defence_n about_o it_o thus_o the_o heart_n spiritual_o also_o consider_v be_v the_o chief_a fountain_n of_o all_o our_o happiness_n and_o misery_n therefore_o it_o be_v sure_a destruction_n to_o let_v thy_o heart_n run_v out_o upon_o the_o creature_n that_o be_v to_o make_v the_o chief_a of_o thy_o soul_n subordinate_a to_o that_o which_o be_v far_o inferior_a it_o be_v as_o if_o thou_o shoude_v let_v swine_n or_o such_o unclean_a creature_n come_v into_o thy_o choice_a chamber_n it_o be_v a_o sad_a calamity_n to_o pharaoh_n when_o the_o frog_n and_o louse_n creep_v up_o into_o his_o chamber_n and_o he_o can_v not_o be_v quiet_a in_o his_o most_o retire_a room_n no_o less_o yea_o far_o great_a an_o evil_a it_o be_v when_o thou_o suffer_v these_o fade_a creature_n to_o get_v into_o the_o heart_n keep_v that_o for_o god_n alone_o nothing_o be_v to_o possess_v that_o place_n but_o god_n himself_o he_o that_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o make_v that_o his_o dwell_a place_n do_v also_o require_v thy_o heart_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n james_n call_v those_o who_o love_v
church_n use_v 2._o of_o exhortation_n to_o you_o the_o people_n have_v the_o ministry_n be_v useful_a to_o bring_v you_o effectual_o to_o christ_n himself_o this_o be_v that_o paul_n desire_v you_o may_v hear_v much_o you_o may_v pray_v much_o you_o may_v be_v much_o affect_v with_o the_o matter_n preach_v and_o yet_o all_o this_o while_n not_o close_o with_o christ_n to_o receive_v he_o as_o a_o saviour_n and_o to_o obey_v he_o as_o a_o lord_n a_o woman_n may_v have_v many_o letter_n and_o token_n of_o love_n from_o he_o who_o she_o love_v and_o be_v much_o affect_v to_o he_o yet_o not_o marry_v to_o he_o nor_o enjoy_v he_o as_o her_o husband_n and_o so_o thou_o may_v have_v some_o affection_n and_o good_a desire_n but_o thou_o be_v not_o yet_o unite_v to_o christ_n the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v not_o do_v till_o we_o can_v leave_v you_o in_o the_o arm_n of_o christ_n till_o we_o have_v prepare_v the_o way_n for_o christ_n to_o lodge_v in_o your_o foul_n who_o then_o be_v paul_n and_o who_o be_v apollo_n but_o minister_n by_o who_o you_o believe_v the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o text_n have_v be_v consider_v paul_n modesty_n and_o sincerity_n in_o gain_v people_n to_o christ_n and_o not_o to_o himself_o now_o let_v we_o consider_v in_o what_o order_n or_o rank_n of_o cause_n the_o apostle_n put_v the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o be_v in_o the_o instrumental_a cause_n wherein_o you_o may_v observe_v the_o effect_n viz._n faith_n 2._o the_o manner_n of_o work_v it_o it_o be_v by_o ministry_n they_o be_v not_o principal_a agent_n they_o be_v minister_n by_o who_o you_o believe_v the_o greek_a word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deacon_n and_o this_o be_v sometime_o use_v for_o a_o special_a office_n in_o the_o church_n for_o those_o who_o have_v the_o care_n of_o the_o poor_a thus_o the_o elder_a and_o the_o deacon_n be_v sometime_o use_v for_o the_o settle_a officer_n in_o the_o church_n but_o in_o this_o place_n and_o many_o other_o the_o word_n be_v use_v large_o for_o any_o ministry_n or_o service_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n and_o pastor_n may_v be_v call_v deacon_n in_o this_o large_a sense_n viz._n such_o who_o by_o their_o labour_n and_o pain_n serve_v the_o church_n and_o its_o good_a observe_v that_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o almost_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n that_o denote_v the_o duty_n and_o quality_n of_o church-officer_n signify_v no_o dignity_n or_o honour_n but_o care_v diligence_n and_o all_o solicitude_n thus_o the_o most_o glorious_a creature_n have_v name_n signify_v their_o ministry_n and_o service_n the_o hebrew_n word_n for_o the_o sun_n come_v from_o a_o root_n that_o signify_v to_o serve_v as_o also_o for_o a_o angel_n to_o be_v send_v by_o way_n of_o ministration_n so_o the_o simple_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hesychius_n make_v to_o signify_v to_o make_v haste_n to_o run_v to_o the_o mark_n end_n also_o as_o a_o man_n by_o this_o much_o strive_v stir_v up_o dust_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v dust_n like_o that_o of_o virgil_n pulverulenta_fw-la fugâ_fw-la rutuli_n daunt_v signa_fw-la per_fw-la agros_fw-la so_o that_o the_o word_n in_o its_o native_a signification_n denote_v that_o earnest_a labour_n and_o strive_v which_o man_n that_o run_v to_o some_o mark_n usual_o make_v by_o stir_v up_o so_o much_o dust_n that_o do_v even_o obnubilate_v the_o air_n and_o from_o this_o it_o do_v metaphorical_o signify_v that_o labour_n pain_n yea_o agony_n and_o strive_v which_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o have_v in_o their_o work_n as_o paul_n express_v it_o i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n i_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n 2_o tim._n 4.7_o thus_o the_o word_n be_v open_v and_o it_o do_v as_o we_o tell_v you_o denote_v the_o quality_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o auditor_n they_o be_v minister_n instrument_n by_o which_o god_n work_v faith_n in_o the_o hearer_n doct._n that_o the_o ministry_n in_o god_n church_n be_v the_o mean_n and_o instrumental_a cause_n hearer_n he_o have_v appoint_v to_o work_v faith_n and_o all_o other_o grace_n in_o the_o hearer_n this_o point_n have_v its_o good_a use_n for_o this_o will_v teach_v you_o what_o you_o shall_v expect_v pray_v and_o hope_v for_o by_o the_o ministry_n how_o do_v it_o beget_v and_o increase_v faith_n in_o thou_o how_o do_v it_o wash_v thou_o and_o make_v thou_o clean_o but_o let_v we_o be_v more_o particular_a and_o 1._o we_o shall_v show_v you_o how_o it_o be_v not_o a_o instrumental_a cause_n and_o 2_o how_o it_o be_v only_o take_v rom._n 10.14_o for_o a_o eminent_a place_n to_o confirm_v this_o truth_n where_o observe_v the_o excellent_a gradation_n paul_n make_v cause_n none_o can_v call_v upon_o god_n or_o pray_v without_o faith_n and_o none_o can_v believe_v unless_o they_o hear_v and_o none_o can_v hear_v unless_o they_o have_v a_o preacher_n and_o none_o can_v be_v a_o preacher_n unless_o he_o be_v send_v see_v what_o a_o dependence_n here_o be_v and_o how_o strong_a a_o place_n it_o be_v to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o ministry_n this_o premise_a we_o go_v to_o the_o method_n propose_v first_o when_o we_o say_v it_o be_v the_o institute_v mean_n or_o instrumental_a cause_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o the_o ministry_n or_o peach_v of_o the_o word_n by_o any_o inward_a natural_a power_n of_o itself_o can_v work_v grace_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n no_o experience_n witness_v that_o after_o ten_o thousand_o sermon_n man_n remain_v as_o ignorant_a and_o as_o brutish_a as_o before_o the_o word_n reach_v only_o to_o the_o ear_n but_o they_o make_v no_o forcible_a impression_n upon_o the_o soul_n so_o then_o the_o ministry_n do_v not_o beget_v grace_n as_o the_o fire_n burn_v or_o the_o hatchet_n cut_v which_o be_v instrument_n that_o work_v by_o their_o own_o inward_a dispotion_n and_o power_n to_o pruduce_v their_o effect_n this_o be_v good_a to_o observe_v that_o so_o still_o our_o heart_n and_o prayer_n may_v be_v up_o to_o god_n who_o work_v in_o and_o by_o the_o ministry_n second_o because_o it_o be_v not_o a_o natural_a cause_n therefore_o it_o do_v not_o also_o work_v necessary_o these_o divine_a effect_n in_o every_o subject_n but_o where_o and_o when_o god_n be_v please_v to_o apply_v it_o the_o sun_n shine_v every_o where_o upon_o one_o thing_n as_o well_o as_o another_o the_o fire_n burn_v always_o every_o where_o in_o one_o place_n as_o well_o as_o another_o but_o the_o ministry_n do_v not_o so_o that_o be_v successful_a in_o one_o place_n and_o not_o in_o another_o that_o work_v upon_o one_o congregation_n and_o not_o upon_o another_o and_o herein_o god_n wisdom_n make_v a_o wonderful_a difference_n the_o most_o unlikely_a the_o most_o indispose_a many_o time_n find_v the_o ministry_n inlve_a and_o quicken_a of_o they_o when_o other_o be_v blind_v and_o harden_v so_o that_o though_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n and_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a man_n that_o ever_o live_v still_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o by_o our_o unthanfulness_n negligence_n profaneness_n we_o do_v not_o provoke_v god_n to_o withdraw_v his_o power_n and_o presence_n in_o the_o ministry_n for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v it_o be_v so_o to_o too_o many_o people_n than_o the_o ministry_n be_v but_o a_o shadow_n or_o if_o a_o body_n a_o body_n without_o a_o soul_n it_o be_v but_o a_o dead_a letter_n yea_o not_o only_o the_o law_n but_o the_o gospel_n and_o all_o preach_v be_v but_o the_o ministration_n of_o death_n and_o condemnation_n when_o without_o god_n spirit_n and_o power_n as_o elias_n servant_n though_o he_o have_v his_o master_n staff_n yet_o that_o can_v do_v no_o good_a to_o raise_v the_o dead_a child_n till_o eliah_n come_v himself_o oh_o then_o say_v lord_n be_v thou_o in_o their_o sermon_n in_o their_o ministry_n cause_n in_o the_o next_o place_n let_v we_o show_v how_o it_o be_v a_o cause_n or_o institute_v mean_n and_o that_o be_v thus_o first_o god_n have_v appoint_v the_o constant_a and_o diligent_a use_n of_o this_o in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o people_n constant_a and_o diligent_a attend_v on_o it_o 2_o tim._n 4.2_o preach_v the_o word_n in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n that_o signify_v the_o diligent_a dispense_n of_o the_o word_n and_o then_o the_o people_n they_o be_v command_v to_o be_v swift_a to_o hear_v james_z 1.19_o and_o as_o new_o bear_v babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n 1_o pet._n 2_o 2._o so_o that_o god_n have_v indispensable_o command_v all_o people_n of_o what_o degree_n
error_n and_o the_o more_o difficult_a it_o be_v to_o know_v when_o it_o be_v a_o error_n the_o more_o be_v thou_o to_o be_v afraid_a in_o levit._n 13._o you_o see_v it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a matter_n to_o discern_v between_o the_o leprosy_n and_o any_o other_o distemper_n some_o have_v not_o the_o leprosy_n it_o be_v only_o a_o scab_n so_o some_o do_v not_o run_v into_o gross_a and_o damnable_a heresy_n but_o yet_o they_o have_v a_o scab_n a_o loathsome_a distemper_n upon_o they_o these_o thing_n be_v the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n and_o not_o the_o word_n of_o man_n plead_v for_o their_o own_o interest_n and_o reputation_n shall_v much_o prevail_v with_o you_o four_o they_o be_v defilement_n because_o they_o pollute_v the_o conscience_n mind_n heart_n and_o whole_a life_n of_o a_o man_n hence_o you_o have_v that_o phrase_n man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n 1_o tim._n 6.5_o &_o 2_o tim._n 3.8_o destitute_a of_o the_o truth_n thus_o man_n conscience_n also_o be_v say_v to_o be_v defile_v tit._n 1.15_o so_o that_o the_o corruption_n of_o a_o man_n by_o error_n be_v a_o metaphor_n from_o the_o body_n which_o through_o sickness_n or_o death_n be_v corrupt_v thou_o will_v not_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n act_n 2.17_o that_o as_o from_o the_o dead_a body_n worm_n and_o putrid_a vermin_n grow_v and_o live_v so_o from_o mind_n corrupt_v and_o destitute_a of_o truth_n do_v flow_v these_o erroneous_a doctrine_n thus_o not_o only_a wickedness_n may_v denominate_v man_n to_o be_v dead_a let_v the_o dead_a bury_v the_o dead_a mat._n 8.22_o and_o the_o wanton_a widow_n be_v dead_a while_o she_o live_v 1_o tim._n 5.6_o but_o even_o the_o erroneous_a and_o heretical_a mind_n be_v dead_a while_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v much_o 〈◊〉_d and_o true_o bodily_a corruption_n in_o some_o sense_n be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o the_o corruption_n of_o mind_n and_o conscience_n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o second_o epistle_n make_v lustful_a and_o libidinous_a way_n to_o defile_v the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n which_o be_v god_n temple_n but_o here_o you_o see_v error_n and_o corrupt_a opinion_n defile_v the_o soul_n that_o be_v the_o more_o noble_a temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o these_o mind-defilements_a make_v thy_o disease_n the_o more_o â—â—câ—rable_a this_o put_v out_o the_o eye_n this_o kill_v the_o spy_n and_o monitor_n of_o all_o thy_o action_n last_o corrupt_a doctrine_n be_v call_v defilement_n to_o show_v how_o loathsome_a and_o abominable_a they_o shall_v be_v to_o we_o to_o hear_v the_o scripture_n say_v that_o by_o false_a doctrine_n the_o church_n be_v pollute_v and_o defile_v shall_v make_v a_o man_n present_o abhor_v such_o way_n thou_o can_v not_o abide_v dirt_n or_o vomit_n upon_o thy_o garment_n and_o can_v thou_o endure_v these_o deformity_n upon_o thy_o soul_n thou_o can_v not_o endure_v to_o see_v a_o drunkard_n wallow_v like_o a_o swine_n in_o the_o mire_n but_o to_o see_v man_n stagger_v and_o reel_v and_o even_o be_v drink_v with_o giddy_a and_o vile_a opinion_n this_o shall_v be_v a_o more_o loathsome_a sight_n labour_v then_o for_o a_o scripture_n judgement_n in_o these_o thing_n and_o do_v not_o thou_o have_v more_o indulge_v thought_n towards_o error_n than_o the_o scripture_n allow_v i_o do_v not_o forbid_v thy_o charity_n to_o some_o person_n err_v but_o to_o error_n if_o a_o godly_a man_n shall_v be_v overtake_v with_o drunkenness_n or_o uncleanness_n thou_o will_v say_v the_o sin_n be_v abominable_a though_o thou_o will_v pity_v the_o man_n and_o pray_v for_o he_o so_o it_o be_v here_o use_v of_o instruction_n wherein_o lie_v the_o purity_n of_o church_n even_o in_o pure_a and_o sound_a doctrine_n as_o well_o as_o in_o pure_a life_n some_o they_o cry_v out_o against_o purity_n in_o life_n they_o love_v not_o such_o puritan_n they_o can_v endure_v such_o strictness_n other_o they_o love_v not_o this_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n the_o remonstrant_n deride_v the_o word_n orthodox_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o spell_n use_v by_o some_o writer_n now_o in_o both_o way_n we_o overthrow_v the_o purity_n of_o church_n to_o have_v pure_a doctrine_n pure_a ordinance_n and_o yet_o man_n to_o be_v impure_a in_o life_n be_v a_o very_a doleful_a sight_n again_o to_o have_v man_n appear_v with_o pure_a life_n yet_o impure_a doctrine_n be_v also_o very_o grievous_a to_o he_o who_o be_v endow_v with_o a_o sound_n faith_n if_o any_o man_n defile_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v god_n destroy_v we_o have_v dispatch_v the_o sin_n suppose_v we_o come_v to_o the_o punishment_n propose_v him_n shall_v god_n destroy_v a_o terrible_a sentence_n and_o that_o which_o may_v make_v all_o those_o who_o grow_v wanton_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n like_o belshazer_n to_o quake_v and_o tremble_v in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o word_n with_o defile_v the_o temple_n they_o defile_v god_n temple_n and_o god_n will_v defile_v they_o this_o be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o other_o place_n god_n will_v destroy_v now_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o eternal_a destruction_n without_o repentance_n the_o scripture_n call_v eternal_a punishment_n destruction_n not_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o socinian_o heresy_n as_o if_o both_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v total_o annihilate_v for_o that_o can_v be_v call_v a_o torment_n but_o rather_o a_o freedom_n from_o torment_n but_o because_o both_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v deprive_v of_o all_o comfort_n and_o happiness_n and_o so_o be_v expose_v to_o all_o the_o curse_n and_o the_o torment_a wrath_n of_o god_n without_o cease_v so_o that_o this_o text_n do_v represent_v corruption_n in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n heretic_n under_o as_o terrible_a a_o consideration_n as_o any_o great_a sin_n commit_v for_o look_v upon_o the_o threaten_n against_o the_o vile_a monster_n of_o sinner_n they_o can_v be_v no_o more_o than_o this_o those_o will_n god_n destroy_v and_o so_o it_o be_v here_o of_o such_o as_o defile_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n with_o error_n even_o as_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n be_v wonderful_o and_o terrible_o destroy_v for_o offer_v strange_a fire_n upon_o god_n altar_n though_o man_n may_v suffer_v they_o though_o the_o party_n themselves_o may_v bless_v their_o condition_n yet_o god_n will_v destroy_v they_o if_o they_o do_v not_o recover_v out_o of_o these_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n now_o that_o god_n will_v destory_n eternal_o such_o as_o defile_v this_o temple_n without_o reformation_n will_v most_o full_o appear_v by_o 2_o pet._n 2.3_o 4._o which_o chapter_n shall_v be_v a_o alarm_n to_o these_o time_n for_o first_o her_o foretell_v that_o as_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o be_v false_a prophet_n so_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n there_o shall_v be_v false_a teacher_n here_o you_o see_v it_o be_v express_o foretold_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o stumble_a block_n to_o we_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o truth_n nor_o at_o reformation_n out_o of_o popery_n and_o superstition_n because_o of_o such_o event_n now_o these_o be_v describe_v by_o their_o action_n they_o shall_v bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n connder_n that_o expression_n all_o heresy_n be_v not_o innocent_a it_o be_v not_o excusable_a as_o the_o remonstrant_n plead_v for_o here_o be_v damnable_a heresy_n 2._o the_o manner_n how_o they_o shall_v privy_o bring_v in_o there_o be_v great_a craft_n and_o subtlety_n there_o be_v underwork_a as_o mole_n do_v underground_o then_o you_o have_v the_o consequent_a evil_n of_o this_o they_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o swift_a destruction_n here_o be_v more_o than_o in_o my_o text_n not_o only_a destruction_n but_o swift_a destruction_n that_o be_v two_o way_n swift_a first_o because_o god_n will_v not_o delay_v he_o be_v so_o provoke_v that_o he_o can_v bear_v they_o long_o and_o then_o second_o swift_a in_o regard_n of_o their_o thought_n it_o come_v before_o they_o think_v of_o or_o expect_v any_o such_o thing_n and_o whereas_o it_o may_v be_v say_v they_o prosper_v they_o meet_v with_o no_o such_o visible_a wrath_n of_o god_n see_v verse_n 4._o who_o judgement_n linger_v not_o and_o who_o damnation_n sleep_v not_o all_o the_o while_o they_o be_v secure_a their_o judgement_n do_v but_o watch_v the_o time_n the_o fit_a time_n to_o make_v their_o destruction_n more_o dreadful_a now_o that_o still_o people_n may_v be_v afraid_a of_o error_n and_o heresy_n he_o instance_v in_o three_o the_o most_o horrid_a example_n of_o god_n vengeance_n and_o argue_v thus_o that_o if_o god_n be_v so_o severe_a against_o they_o let_v not_o such_o as_o bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n expect_v better_a the_o
be_v for_o his_o eternal_a torment_n they_o call_v such_o thing_n the_o blessing_n of_o god_n and_o so_o indeed_o in_o themselves_o they_o be_v but_o to_o wicked_a man_n they_o be_v curse_n for_o as_o the_o godly_a man_n affliction_n come_v from_o god_n love_n who_o he_o love_v he_o chasten_v heb._n 12._o so_o wicked_a man_n mercy_n come_v from_o god_n anger_n have_v god_n love_v thou_o thou_o have_v have_v it_o may_v be_v more_o affliction_n more_o want_n and_o exercise_n second_o wicked_a man_n have_v not_o the_o world_n because_o they_o be_v overcome_v by_o it_o the_o world_n have_v they_o rather_o therefore_o they_o be_v call_v as_o you_o hear_v the_o world_n as_o if_o their_o very_a soul_n as_o well_o as_o body_n be_v make_v of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n whereas_o the_o godly_a have_v the_o world_n as_o if_o they_o have_v it_o not_o they_o have_v god_n and_o the_o world_n too_o they_o have_v heaven_n and_o earth_n too_o they_o do_v not_o prâ—â—_n the_o worse_o their_o duty_n be_v not_o the_o more_o thin_a and_o distract_a as_o abraham_n and_o david_n these_o be_v rich_a and_o great_a man_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o if_o you_o read_v david_n psalm_n you_o will_v find_v his_o heart_n set_v on_o god_n above_o all_o these_o thing_n three_o wicked_a man_n have_v not_o the_o world_n because_o they_o do_v not_o own_o and_o acknowledge_v god_n as_o the_o giver_n of_o all_o neither_o do_v they_o live_v to_o he_o but_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n be_v instrument_n to_o draw_v out_o their_o lust_n to_o make_v they_o the_o more_o wicked_a they_o take_v the_o good_a creature_n of_o god_n and_o abuâ—e_v they_o to_o wickedness_n therefore_o rome_n 8._o the_o whole_a creation_n be_v say_v to_o groan_v under_o they_o as_o be_v weary_a of_o they_o the_o very_a air_n the_o very_a earth_n be_v weary_a of_o they_o yea_o the_o timber_n in_o the_o house_n and_o the_o stone_n of_o the_o wall_n do_v witness_n against_o they_o they_o be_v by_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n make_v more_o wicked_a last_o they_o have_v not_o the_o world_n because_o they_o have_v not_o a_o holy_a contentation_n of_o mind_n they_o be_v not_o quiet_a or_o satisfy_v in_o their_o condition_n they_o have_v no_o true_a peace_n notwithstanding_o all_o their_o abundance_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o have_v not_o pardon_v of_o sin_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n favour_n with_o these_o and_o they_o be_v only_o bless_v who_o be_v so_o matth_n 5._o bless_a be_v the_o meek_a for_o they_o shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n you_o see_v the_o whole_a earth_n be_v promise_v to_o a_o meek_a humble_a content_a spirit_n whereas_o a_o wicked_a man_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v always_o foam_a and_o never_o lie_v still_o the_o use_n be_v twofold_a 1._o of_o comfort_n and_o exhortation_n to_o the_o godly_a comfort_n in_o what_o distress_n and_o straight_o soever_o thou_o be_v in_o say_v not_o i_o have_v not_o this_o i_o want_v this_o i_o be_o poor_a and_o miserable_a for_o thou_o have_v heaven_n and_o earth_n only_o set_v faith_n on_o work_n this_o be_v the_o hand_n to_o receive_v those_o treasure_n this_o faith_n be_v not_o a_o fancy_n it_o be_v not_o a_o foolish_a imagination_n but_o a_o real_a invest_n of_o thou_o with_o all_o thing_n but_o it_o be_v of_o exhortation_n also_o to_o have_v the_o world_n for_o thy_o spiritual_a use_n take_v heed_n of_o the_o wickedness_n of_o it_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n 2_o corin._n 4._o oh_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a thing_n not_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o of_o god_n use_v 2._o of_o instruction_n to_o show_v the_o power_n and_o miserable_a estate_n of_o the_o rich_a and_o great_a man_n in_o the_o world_n that_o want_v godliness_n none_o be_v so_o poor_a so_o miserable_a as_o they_o thou_o say_v this_o be_v thou_o and_o that_o be_v thou_o alas_o because_o christ_n and_o the_o promise_n be_v not_o thou_o nothing_o be_v indeed_o thou_o if_o they_o be_v thou_o they_o be_v thy_o poison_n thy_o destruction_n thy_o damnation_n and_o thus_o they_o be_v thou_o or_o life_n we_o proceed_v to_o the_o three_o thing_n in_o order_n and_o that_o be_v the_o several_a condition_n or_o estate_n we_o be_v in_o life_n be_v you_o and_o death_n be_v you_o chrysostome_n and_o grotius_n after_o he_o limit_v this_o to_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o the_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n if_o they_o live_v enjoy_v their_o liberty_n and_o outward_a comfort_n it_o be_v for_o you_o if_o they_o die_v if_o they_o lose_v their_o liberty_n and_o life_n it_o be_v for_o the_o church_n sake_n as_o paul_n say_v he_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n offer_v up_o for_o the_o philippian_n faith_n phil._n 2.17_o this_o be_v indeed_o a_o truth_n but_o as_o the_o world_n be_v a_o general_a so_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v take_v life_n and_o death_n in_o as_o general_n a_o sense_n and_o indeed_o this_o limit_a one_o may_v well_o come_v under_o the_o first_o enumeration_n paul_n and_o apollo_n all_o be_v you_o at_o this_o time_n we_o shall_v treat_v of_o life_n the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o a_o threefold_a life_n 1._o animal_n which_o be_v in_o beast_n 2._o humane_a belong_v to_o man_n as_o rational_a and_o 3._o supernatural_a or_o a_o heavenly_a life_n which_o only_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o it_o the_o other_o be_v but_o shadow_n and_o die_a life_n now_o we_o shall_v especial_o speak_v of_o this_o humane_a life_n be_v perfect_v with_o that_o supernatural_a life_n observe_v that_o godly_a man_n do_v only_o live_v or_o live_v the_o godly_a only_o do_v make_v a_o spiritual_a use_n of_o their_o life_n life_n be_v only_o they_o 1_o pet._n 3.10_o he_o that_o love_v life_n and_o will_v see_v good_a day_n let_v he_o refrain_v his_o tongue_n from_o evil_n let_v he_o eschew_v evil_a and_o do_v good_a here_o you_o see_v the_o only_a way_n to_o live_v and_o to_o have_v good_a day_n be_v to_o avoid_v all_o evil_a and_o embrace_v all_o good_a hence_o christ_n john_n 6._o call_v himself_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o he_o give_v the_o water_n of_o life_n none_o live_v till_o they_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o we_o shall_v insist_v on_o these_o thing_n 1._o that_o only_o godly_a man_n live_v 2._o that_o wicked_a man_n though_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o their_o jollity_n yet_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o account_n of_o they_o as_o live_v person_n and_o first_o the_o godly_a man_n only_o live_v because_o he_o be_v unite_v to_o god_n and_o christ_n the_o fountain_n of_o life_n david_n do_v often_o style_n god_n the_o fountain_n of_o life_n psal_n 36.9_o and_o in_o his_o favour_n there_o be_v life_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n especial_o by_o john_n christ_n be_v make_v the_o author_n of_o all_o life_n he_o be_v therefore_o compare_v to_o the_o head_n and_o to_o the_o vine_n if_o the_o member_n or_o branch_n be_v separate_v from_o these_o they_o die_v and_o wither_v present_o as_o john_n 15._o this_o be_v so_o frequent_a a_o assertion_n that_o we_o need_v not_o dilate_v on_o it_o if_o not_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o life_n in_o thou_o aut_fw-la es_fw-la in_o membris_fw-la aut_fw-la in_o humoribus_fw-la say_v austin_n thou_o be_v either_o among_o the_o member_n or_o the_o humour_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n gal._n 3.20_o paul_n say_v he_o no_o long_o live_v but_o christ_n in_o he_o and_o the_o life_n he_o live_v be_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n what_o do_v not_o paul_n eat_v and_o drink_v and_o enjoy_v the_o common_a air_n as_o we_o do_v yes_o this_o he_o do_v not_o call_v his_o life_n oh_o they_o live_v who_o no_o long_o live_v but_o christ_n in_o they_o thy_o sense_n thy_o carnal_a reason_n thy_o corrupt_a affection_n thy_o worldly_a inclination_n these_o no_o long_o live_v but_o christ_n in_o thou_o and_o his_o grace_n second_o only_o the_o godly_a man_n live_v because_o he_o have_v a_o spiritual_a and_o a_o new_a life_n add_v to_o his_o animal_n life_n for_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n so_o grace_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n hence_o our_o saviour_n call_v all_o wicked_a man_n dead_a man_n let_v the_o dead_a bury_v the_o dead_a matth._n 8.22_o that_o be_v a_o strange_a expression_n but_o very_o true_a no_o dead_a corpse_n be_v more_o destitute_a of_o life_n and_o apprehension_n than_o their_o soul_n be_v of_o any_o heavenly_a motion_n any_o spiritual_a hungring_n or_o thirsting_n all_o the_o merry_a and_o jolly_a man_n in_o the_o world_n they_o be_v dead_a man_n if_o live_v in_o their_o sin_n therefore_o among_o the_o pythagorean_n who_o keep_v strict_a
law_n not_o the_o embracement_n or_o love_n of_o the_o gospel_n belong_v the_o second_o thing_n observable_a be_v the_o subject_a or_o matter_n of_o the_o apostle_n complaint_n not_o as_o spiritual_a but_o as_o carnal_a this_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o but_o of_o many_o among_o they_o for_o he_o do_v acknowledge_v some_o wise_a and_o perfect_a to_o who_o he_o be_v a_o debtor_n scripture_n now_o you_o must_v know_v this_o word_n or_o attribute_n carnal_a have_v several_a signification_n in_o scripture_n sometime_o it_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o to_o partake_v of_o the_o same_o stock_n with_o we_o thus_o the_o apostle_n call_v they_o carnal_a master_n or_o master_n after_o the_o flesh_n ephes_n 6.5_o and_o the_o apostle_n make_v a_o distinction_n between_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n 2_o cor._n 10.3_o 2._o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v carnal_a that_o although_o he_o have_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o grace_n and_o with_o much_o spiritual_a fortitude_n do_v conquer_v sin_n yet_o it_o many_o time_n hale_v he_o away_o captive_a to_o those_o relic_n and_o remainder_n of_o corruption_n in_o he_o and_o this_o as_o i_o remember_v be_v but_o in_o one_o place_n where_o paul_n say_v but_o i_o be_o carnal_a and_o sell_v under_o sin_n rom._n 7.14_o 3._o the_o most_o frequent_a application_n of_o this_o word_n be_v to_o those_o who_o whole_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o make_v provision_n for_o they_o even_o as_o customary_a sin_n be_v call_v the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n ephes_n 2.3_o this_o be_v the_o most_o general_a use_n of_o the_o word_n as_o we_o use_v it_o also_o in_o english_a 4._o carnal_a be_v use_v comparative_o for_o those_o who_o be_v indeed_o godly_a but_o very_o weak_a and_o infirm_a retain_v many_o corruption_n and_o savour_v much_o of_o the_o flesh_n though_o they_o for_o the_o main_n be_v godly_a and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o text._n as_o unto_o carnal_a he_o use_v the_o word_n as_o for_o mitigation_n sake_n and_o then_o explain_v his_o meaning_n call_v they_o babe_n in_o christ_n observe_v that_o even_o among_o those_o who_o be_v true_o and_o indeed_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n some_o be_v spiritual_a some_o be_v carnal_a some_o be_v man_n some_o be_v babe_n though_o god_n create_v adam_n and_o eve_n in_o their_o full_a perfection_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o regenerate_v we_o into_o a_o full_a stature_n in_o christ_n though_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o divine_n that_o at_o the_o resurrection_n all_o the_o godly_a shall_v rise_v in_o their_o complete_a perfection_n child_n in_o that_o stature_n they_o may_v have_v grow_v up_o unto_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o here_o we_o be_v spiritual_o beget_v babe_n in_o christ_n and_o so_o have_v several_a degree_n into_o which_o we_o be_v to_o grow_v yea_o one_o christian_n may_v so_o far_o exceed_v another_o both_o in_o part_n and_o grace_n that_o one_o will_v wonder_v that_o the_o same_o heaven_n shall_v ever_o receive_v they_o at_o last_o yea_o one_o christian_n in_o time_n may_v exceed_o differ_v from_o himself_o as_o the_o apostle_n how_o rude_a and_o evil_a at_o first_o but_o how_o admirable_a and_o wonderful_a when_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n from_o above_o in_o a_o full_a measure_n thus_o as_o one_o star_n differ_v from_o another_o in_o glory_n there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n between_o the_o sun_n and_o any_o of_o the_o less_o star_n so_o it_o be_v many_o time_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n to_o open_v this_o point_n consider_v first_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a dispute_n who_o be_v true_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n the_o papist_n they_o make_v all_o public_a and_o gross_a sinner_n to_o be_v true_o of_o the_o church_n even_o as_o a_o wicked_a or_o ungodly_a man_n may_v be_v true_o and_o indeed_o a_o citizen_n of_o such_o a_o city_n and_o have_v the_o liberty_n thereof_o but_o the_o reform_a divine_n they_o say_v gross_a and_o profane_a man_n be_v not_o true_o and_o indeed_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o be_v a_o company_n of_o sheep_n and_o not_o goat_n it_o be_v that_o through_o neglect_n of_o discipline_n and_o want_n of_o godly_a order_n profane_a obstinate_a man_n may_v abide_v in_o the_o church_n who_o yet_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o it_o and_o this_o be_v not_o a_o ground_n for_o any_o to_o separate_v uncharitable_o and_o sinful_o from_o the_o church_n so_o pollute_v yet_o such_o wicked_a man_n continue_v among_o believer_n be_v not_o internal_o but_o external_o and_o in_o appearance_n only_o of_o the_o church_n even_o as_o a_o wicked_a branch_n or_o a_o dead_a hand_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o body_n equivocal_o it_o receive_v no_o life_n or_o influence_n so_o neither_o do_v these_o though_o they_o pray_v hear_v come_v to_o church_n yet_o they_o receive_v no_o more_o spiritual_a benefit_n from_o christ_n than_o the_o glass_n eye_n do_v vital_a operation_n from_o the_o soul_n and_o bellarmine_n himself_o do_v at_o last_o acknowledge_v that_o public_a and_o open_a sinner_n though_o they_o be_v de_fw-fr corpore_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la yet_o they_o be_v not_o de_n anima_fw-la happy_o therefore_o the_o papist_n do_v not_o so_o much_o contradict_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o protestant_n as_o themselves_o for_o amesius_n do_v reject_v that_o proposition_n which_o bellarmine_n do_v impose_v on_o we_o as_o if_o we_o hold_v internal_a grace_n necessary_o constituent_a of_o a_o member_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n external_a profession_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o obedience_n to_o christ_n be_v enough_o to_o this_o though_o regeneration_n be_v want_v john_n say_v some_o be_v not_o of_o they_o though_o they_o be_v among_o they_o 1_o joh._n 2.19_o distinguish_v second_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n they_o have_v a_o twofold_a distinction_n of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o visible_a society_n there_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o as_o do_v take_v care_n only_o about_o the_o body_n and_o thing_n please_v to_o the_o sense_n which_o be_v the_o generality_n of_o people_n mind_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o pleasure_n thereof_o these_o be_v even_o like_a bruit_n beast_n 2._o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d animal_n or_o natural_a man_n and_o those_o indeed_o have_v the_o natural_a perfection_n of_o the_o soul_n learning_n part_n morality_n and_o whatsoever_o in_o a_o humane_a way_n will_v elevate_v the_o reason_n of_o a_o man_n last_o there_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spiritual_a one_o who_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v all_o thing_n upon_o spiritual_a ground_n and_o to_o spiritual_a end_n though_o this_o distinction_n may_v be_v allow_v in_o a_o orthodox_n sense_n yet_o the_o valentinian_o they_o make_v such_o a_o division_n and_o by_o their_o spiritual_a man_n mean_v such_o who_o can_v not_o sin_n at_o all_o but_o the_o second_o and_o more_o common_a division_n of_o their_o hearer_n be_v into_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la such_o who_o be_v to_o be_v instruct_v and_o teach_v the_o principle_n of_o religion_n for_o they_o admit_v no_o grow_v person_n into_o church-communion_n that_o be_v not_o competent_o teach_v the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n oh_o how_o many_o be_v among_o we_o though_o age_a and_o marry_v person_n that_o need_v to_o be_v place_v in_o this_o form_n 2._o poenitentes_fw-la the_o penitent_n of_o who_o there_o be_v several_a degree_n and_o such_o be_v those_o who_o be_v christian_n in_o profession_n do_v yet_o fall_v into_o gross_a and_o scandalous_a sin_n such_o be_v keep_v from_o the_o sacrament_n they_o have_v a_o distinct_a place_n in_o the_o church_n as_o not_o worthy_a the_o communion_n of_o the_o rest_n oh_o beloved_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n when_o there_o be_v spiritual_a zeal_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n a_o profane_a impenitent_a man_n be_v no_o more_o own_v for_o one_o of_o they_o than_o we_o will_v own_v a_o toad_n in_o our_o dish_n or_o a_o swine_n in_o our_o garden_n no_o not_o with_o such_o a_o one_o not_o to_o eat_v withdraw_v from_o such_o a_o man_n cast_v he_o out_o say_v the_o apostle_n and_o thus_o for_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n but_o alas_o we_o be_v like_o so_o many_o hospital_n full_a of_o disease_a person_n the_o other_o be_v those_o that_o be_v initiate_v and_o receive_v into_o their_o society_n and_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o 3._o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o text_n he_o speak_v of_o two_o degree_n only_o among_o the_o godly_a the_o spiritual_a and_o the_o carnal_a the_o man_n and_o the_o babe_n even_o as_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o incipient_n and_o proficient_n now_o the_o
can_v be_v expect_v from_o a_o church_n consist_v of_o such_o man_n speak_v of_o house_n where_o the_o devil_n walk_v where_o spirit_n haunt_v man_n dare_v not_o dwell_v there_o i_o tell_v thou_o that_o a_o family_n where_o ignorance_n and_o profaneness_n be_v nourish_v be_v a_o house_n not_o only_o haunt_v but_o even_o possess_v by_o devil_n and_o how_o can_v thou_o eat_v sleep_n and_o live_v in_o such_o a_o place_n four_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n there_o be_v a_o rank_n of_o people_n that_o be_v call_v catecumini_fw-la as_o we_o say_v before_o candidati_fw-la or_o competentes_fw-la such_o who_o be_v convert_v from_o paganism_n be_v not_o yet_o full_o instruct_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v time_n to_o get_v knowledge_n before_o ever_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o church-communion_n and_o answerable_a to_o this_o there_o be_v a_o catechist_n one_o who_o work_n and_o office_n it_o be_v to_o instruct_v such_o before_o they_o be_v baptise_a thus_o you_o see_v how_o careful_a in_o antiquity_n they_o be_v that_o they_o may_v have_v no_o ignorant_a person_n among_o they_o and_o certain_o as_o in_o all_o art_n there_o be_v principle_n which_o must_v be_v learned_a before_o they_o can_v come_v to_o conclusion_n so_o it_o be_v here_o in_o religion_n and_o oh_o that_o we_o can_v see_v this_o knowledge_n bring_v in_o among_o people_n to_o be_v a_o christian_n be_v to_o be_v anoint_v and_o this_o unction_n teach_v we_o all_o thing_n joh._n 2.20_o viz._n necessary_a to_o salvation_n five_o principle_n of_o religion_n large_o so_o call_v be_v of_o two_o sort_n either_o corrupt_a idolatrical_a and_o heretical_a or_o true_a sound_v and_o consonant_a to_o the_o scripture_n now_o there_o be_v many_o in_o the_o world_n be_v too_o forward_o to_o infuse_v poisonous_a and_o dangerous_a principle_n so_o great_a a_o matter_n be_v it_o to_o consider_v what_o man_n be_v season_v with_o at_o first_o either_o private_o or_o public_o thus_o many_o be_v infect_v with_o popish_a and_o superstitious_a principle_n many_o with_o erroneous_a and_o false_a doctrine_n and_o these_o foundation_n be_v lay_v it_o be_v very_o difficult_a ever_o to_o remove_v they_o as_o the_o vessel_n be_v first_o season_v or_o the_o tree_n at_o first_o plant_v so_o it_o be_v likely_a to_o continue_v the_o apostle_n call_v those_o jewish_a ceremony_n the_o beggarly_a element_n gal._n 4.9_o or_o principle_n of_o the_o world_n why_o so_o because_o the_o superstitious_a teacher_n make_v they_o the_o first_o element_n the_o principle_n the_o foundation_n of_o all_o and_o therefore_o they_o think_v all_o religion_n be_v take_v away_o if_o they_o be_v remove_v and_o thus_o you_o have_v divers_a person_n they_o have_v indeed_o some_o principle_n of_o religion_n but_o they_o be_v popish_a and_o superstitious_a such_o as_o put_v out_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o scripture_n and_o it_o be_v a_o twofold_a labour_n as_o socrates_n say_v to_o a_o pervert_v disciple_n of_o he_o to_o teach_v they_o for_o they_o must_v first_o be_v untaught_a their_o erroneous_a principle_n and_o then_o must_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o truth_n oh_o then_o look_v to_o this_o that_o thy_o principle_n about_o religion_n be_v not_o false_a ignorant_a and_o superstitious_a one_o six_o the_o true_a principle_n of_o religion_n be_v reduce_v to_o several_a head_n and_o be_v both_o short_a and_o easy_a but_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v the_o doctrine_n about_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o our_o self_n which_o be_v the_o credendum_fw-la the_o doctrine_n about_o faith_n and_o repentance_n which_o be_v the_o agendum_fw-la and_o about_o thing_n to_o come_v which_o be_v the_o sperandum_fw-la about_o god_n we_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v and_o a_o rewarder_n of_o those_o that_o seek_v he_o about_o christ_n this_o be_v eternal_a life_n to_o know_v jesus_n christ_n joh._n 17.2_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o we_o be_v baptise_a in_o his_o name_n about_o our_o self_n the_o desperate_a pollution_n of_o our_o nature_n the_o heinousness_n of_o sin_n the_o aggravation_n of_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n the_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v be_v repentance_n which_o drive_v out_o of_o our_o sin_n and_o faith_n which_o drive_v out_o of_o our_o own_o righteousness_n but_o because_o these_o be_v divine_a work_n therefore_o a_o man_n must_v be_v regenerate_v and_o bear_v again_o and_o this_o principle_n christ_n insist_v on_o to_o nicodemus_n joh_n 3_o the_o thing_n to_o come_v be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o heaven_n and_o hell_n provide_v for_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a these_o principle_n be_v plain_a and_o easy_a not_o to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o they_o they_o be_v lay_v down_o clear_o in_o scripture_n none_o without_o horrible_a impudence_n can_v deny_v they_o indeed_o there_o be_v many_o sublime_a dispute_n about_o the_o trinity_n and_o about_o christ_n incarnation_n but_o these_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o every_o one_o oh_o then_o how_o great_a be_v thy_o ingratitude_n god_n have_v make_v the_o necessary_a thing_n easy_a and_o plain_a and_o yet_o thou_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o they_o if_o god_n have_v command_v some_o great_a matter_n of_o thou_o if_o he_o have_v require_v all_o thy_o time_n all_o thy_o study_n thou_o be_v oblige_v to_o have_v do_v it_o how_o much_o rather_o in_o thing_n of_o so_o easy_a apprehension_n but_o now_o when_o we_o say_v these_o divine_a principle_n be_v easy_a you_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o two_o mistake_n 1._o we_o do_v not_o mean_v that_o the_o divine_a faith_n and_o belief_n of_o they_o be_v easy_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n no_o but_o they_o be_v easy_a suppose_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o other_o particular_n in_o religion_n for_o otherwise_o to_o believe_v with_o a_o divine_a faith_n viz._n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n enable_v upon_o divine_a authority_n which_o be_v only_o true_a faith_n be_v the_o immediate_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n therefore_o faith_n though_o it_o be_v but_o historical_a and_o not_o save_v be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n when_o we_o desire_v a_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n of_o these_o principle_n we_o mean_v not_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o most_o man_n have_v a_o faith_n of_o custom_n and_o humane_a education_n a_o faith_n because_o they_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o such_o a_o religion_n but_o upon_o judgement_n and_o knowledge_n ground_v upon_o the_o scripture_n that_o which_o be_v usual_o call_v the_o collier_n faith_n to_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v be_v the_o husbandman_n and_o the_o tradesman_n and_o the_o rich_a man_n and_o the_o poor_a man_n faith_n too_o much_o in_o the_o world_n so_o that_o as_o christ_n say_v his_o yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o yet_o also_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a easie_n to_o the_o heart_n sanctify_v but_o grievous_a to_o the_o unregenerate_a so_o it_o be_v here_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n be_v easy_a and_o plain_a to_o the_o mind_n enlighten_v but_o they_o be_v either_o foolishness_n or_o absurdity_n to_o the_o great_a scholar_n that_o be_v if_o hâ—s_v heart_n be_v not_o open_v and_o thus_o paul_n find_v himself_o deride_v and_o call_v a_o babbler_n among_o the_o athenian_n 2._o we_o do_v not_o mean_v that_o the_o bare_a say_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o religian_a by_o heart_n and_o rote_n be_v the_o true_a believe_v and_o know_v of_o they_o as_o the_o child_n be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v feed_v with_o milk_n unless_o it_o swallow_v it_o down_o and_o be_v nourish_v by_o it_o so_o neither_o can_v they_o be_v say_v to_o believe_v the_o principle_n of_o religion_n unless_o they_o do_v with_o understanding_n apply_v they_o and_o receive_v they_o into_o their_o heart_n but_o this_o be_v all_o that_o most_o attain_v unto_o they_o can_v tell_v you_o god_n make_v they_o that_o christ_n be_v their_o saviour_n that_o they_o must_v repent_v of_o sin_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v by_o mere_a rote_n they_o learn_v they_o as_o former_o in_o popery_n they_o learn_v their_o prayer_n in_o latin_a they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o pray_v for_o so_o neither_o these_o what_o they_o do_v believe_v now_o the_o ground_n for_o instruction_n in_o these_o principle_n be_v first_o because_o god_n account_v of_o no_o zeal_n nor_o devout_a affection_n be_v if_o they_o be_v not_o the_o fruit_n of_o knowledge_n thus_o christ_n tell_v the_o woman_n that_o be_v so_o zealous_a for_o her_o father_n worship_n you_o worship_v you_o know_v not_o what_o joh._n 4_o 22._o though_o god_n once_o accept_v bruit_n beast_n as_o a_o sâ—rifice_n to_o he_o yet_o now_o say_v the_o apostle_n let_v we_o offer_v up_o ourselves_o a_o reasonable_a sacrifice_n rom._n 12.1_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o zeal_n but_o
whole_a ship_n he_o perfidious_o deny_v his_o master_n with_o terrible_a curse_n and_o execration_n we_o need_v not_o tell_v of_o david_n and_o other_o the_o apostle_n how_o often_o do_v they_o discover_v their_o carnal_a frame_n of_o heart_n by_o contention_n about_o honour_n and_o primacy_n thus_o you_o see_v 〈◊〉_d â—â—â—ven_n in_o the_o godly_a there_o be_v not_o only_a spark_n and_o seed_n of_o sin_n but_o through_o negligence_n and_o carelessness_n they_o may_v notable_o backslide_v and_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o philistines_n into_o the_o handâ—_n of_o gross_a sin_n it_o be_v great_o dispute_v whether_o the_o sin_n they_o may_v fall_v into_o may_v be_v call_v reign_v sin_n some_o learned_a man_n say_v i_o some_o say_v no_o but_o they_o may_v be_v reconcile_v by_o a_o true_a explication_n of_o the_o word_n reign_v for_o they_o do_v not_o so_o reign_v as_o to_o have_v full_a possession_n with_o plenary_a delight_n and_o constant_a content_n indeed_o david_n do_v deliberate_a and_o wilful_o consent_v to_o accomplish_v his_o wickedness_n so_o that_o for_o the_o present_a there_o be_v no_o actual_a resist_n in_o he_o yet_o there_o be_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n radical_o in_o he_o he_o be_v keep_v by_o god_n power_n and_o the_o promise_n against_o his_o own_o will_n and_o thus_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o dominion_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o while_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o reign_v but_o because_o this_o be_v not_o perpetual_a grace_v quicken_a of_o he_o to_o recover_v again_o it_o be_v just_o say_v not_o to_o reign_v now_o because_o such_o sin_n may_v arise_v and_o carry_v the_o whole_a man_n away_o captive_a therefore_o the_o godly_a be_v exhort_v to_o watch_v and_o pray_v 1_o pet_n 4_o 7._o yea_o constant_o to_o prey_n that_o god_n â—ould_v not_o lead_v they_o into_o temptation_n whereas_o if_o there_o be_v no_o tinder_n within_o upon_o which_o the_o spark_n of_o temptation_n fall_v will_v present_o blow_v up_o there_o need_v to_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o any_o temptation_n in_o the_o next_o place_n let_v we_o consider_v sin_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o godly_a do_v not_o full_o conquer_v sin_n for_o if_o you_o respect_v christ_n he_o be_v great_a than_o the_o devil_n and_o if_o you_o respect_v grace_n that_o be_v more_o efficacious_a than_o sin_n how_o then_o shall_v any_o lust_n passion_n or_o motion_n abide_v in_o we_o now_o the_o efficient_a ground_n be_v these_o and_o then_o the_o final_a ground_n shall_v be_v mention_v afterward_o the_o efficient_a first_o because_o original_a corruption_n which_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o those_o stream_n be_v not_o whole_o dry_v up_o we_o can_v expect_v the_o stream_n shall_v be_v dry_v when_o that_o be_v not_o marvel_v not_o then_o if_o the_o godly_a be_v carnal_a diffident_a earthly_a froward_a for_o that_o which_o nourish_v these_o be_v not_o destroy_v though_o samson_n hair_n be_v cut_v off_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o pull_v up_o by_o the_o root_n there_o be_v the_o law_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o member_n as_o well_o as_o the_o law_n of_o god_n write_v in_o their_o inward_a part_n so_o that_o there_o can_v but_o be_v those_o sinful_a affection_n and_o corrupt_a desire_n stir_v in_o thou_o these_o noisome_a vapour_n can_v but_o exhale_v as_o long_o as_o that_o filthy_a lake_n or_o bog_n be_v within_o thou_o 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o which_o we_o come_v to_o mortify_v these_o corruption_n do_v not_o put_v forth_o its_o full_a power_n it_o be_v a_o free_a agent_n rome_n 8._o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n mortify_v so_o that_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n we_o come_v to_o conquer_v and_o subdue_v sin_n now_o this_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n no_o more_o than_o the_o apostle_n can_v miracle_n when_o and_o how_o much_o they_o list_v though_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n between_o miraculous_a gift_n and_o sanctification_n if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v come_v upon_o thou_o in_o the_o full_a measure_n of_o sanctification_n than_o thou_o will_v of_o a_o leper_n become_v all_o over_o clean_o but_o christ_n only_o receive_v the_o spirit_n without_o measure_n it_o be_v stint_v to_o thou_o thou_o see_v more_o and_o more_o to_o be_v daily_o do_v in_o christianity_n 3_o therefore_o do_v corruption_n remain_v because_o the_o instrument_n of_o sanctification_n and_o mortification_n that_o also_o be_v imperfect_a and_o weak_a act._n 10._o faith_n purify_v the_o heart_n rom._n 11._o faith_n receive_v the_o fatness_n of_o the_o olive-tree_n ephes_n 3._o christ_n dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o faith_n heb._n 11._o all_o those_o glorious_a work_n of_o righteousness_n be_v do_v by_o faith_n so_o that_o if_o our_o faith_n be_v weak_a the_o effect_n of_o it_o also_o will_v be_v weak_a and_o that_o every_o man_n faith_n be_v weak_a appear_v because_o we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n and_o so_o can_v adhere_v and_o apply_v but_o in_o part_n last_o therefore_o do_v corruption_n abide_v in_o we_o because_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v spiritual_a pure_a and_o exact_a this_o be_v not_o a_o efficient_a ground_n so_o much_o as_o occasional_a to_o discover_v and_o manifest_v that_o this_o sour_a leaven_n still_o be_v in_o we_o the_o law_n of_o god_n require_v the_o whole_a man_n a_o universality_n of_o the_o subject_a and_o object_n and_o of_o degree_n and_o of_o time_n which_o its_o impossible_a for_o we_o to_o do_v therefore_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n make_v it_o to_o be_v sin_n if_o the_o law_n have_v not_o forbid_v weak_a love_n weak_a faith_n it_o have_v be_v no_o more_o sin_n than_o weak_a health_n or_o weak_a strength_n it_o have_v be_v a_o languor_n or_o penalty_n only_o as_o the_o papist_n say_v not_o true_o and_o formal_o a_o sin_n in_o the_o next_o place_n observe_v the_o final_a ground_n why_o god_n who_o be_v thus_o able_a to_o bid_v we_o be_v whole_a at_o once_o or_o as_o christ_n who_o he_o cure_v corporal_o he_o cure_v perfect_o he_o wrought_v no_o half-cure_n why_o shall_v he_o not_o do_v thus_o in_o spiritual_a healing_n as_o castalio_n urge_v 1._o because_o god_n intend_v in_o this_o life_n to_o glorify_v evangelical_a grace_n and_o the_o righousnesse_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o faith_n as_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n abundant_o witness_v now_o if_o we_o have_v a_o righteousness_n of_o our_o own_o work_n how_o can_v it_o be_v impute_v without_o work_n how_o can_v we_o with_o paul_n account_v our_o own_o righteousness_n dung_n and_o dross_n for_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n if_o we_o be_v gold_n oh_o then_o how_o wise_a shall_v the_o godly_a man_n be_v do_v thou_o discover_v thy_o foul_a noisome_a heart_n do_v thou_o tremble_v to_o see_v so_o much_o of_o the_o flesh_n in_o thou_o take_v the_o advantage_n to_o glorify_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n say_v thou_o need_v christ_n robe_n all_o the_o day_n long_o for_o thy_o nakedness_n 2._o god_n suffer_v these_o relic_n in_o we_o that_o there_o may_v be_v daily_a exercise_n for_o faith_n patience_n and_o other_o grace_n so_o that_o these_o be_v leave_v to_o increase_v the_o crown_n of_o glory_n not_o to_o diminish_v it_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n use_v themselves_o to_o warlike_a exercise_n they_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v the_o use_n of_o the_o bow_n because_o their_o enemy_n be_v not_o total_o subdue_v so_o that_o therefore_o god_n will_v have_v these_o thing_n to_o try_v thou_o that_o thy_o spiritual_a valour_n and_o fortitude_n may_v the_o more_o appear_v tempest_n and_o wind_n discover_v the_o skill_n of_o the_o mariner_n thou_o may_v turn_v these_o clod_n of_o earth_n into_o chain_n of_o pearl_n 3._o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v puff_v up_o in_o ourselves_o nor_o other_o lift_v up_o by_o admiration_n for_o as_o the_o heathen_n when_o they_o see_v the_o viper_n fall_v off_o from_o paul_n hand_n and_o not_o hurt_v he_o change_v their_o mind_n think_v they_o be_v god_n but_o while_o the_o viper_n at_o first_o be_v on_o they_o they_o think_v vengeance_n pursue_v he_o thus_o when_o man_n see_v viper_n cleave_v to_o thou_o as_o other_o thou_o have_v thy_o infirmity_n thou_o have_v thy_o weakness_n than_o thou_o be_v low_a in_o thy_o own_o and_o other_o man_n eye_n last_o these_o thorn_n be_v still_o in_o thy_o side_n that_o heaven_n may_v be_v the_o sweet_a lift_v up_o your_o head_n for_o your_o redemption_n draw_v nigh_o then_o it_o will_v be_v no_o more_o a_o vile_a mortal_a body_n or_o a_o corrupt_a disease_a soul_n then_o pride_n unbelief_n dulness_n will_v be_v no_o more_o a_o trouble_n thou_o will_v be_v no_o long_o in_o the_o valley_n but_o upon_o the_o mount_n use_v 1_o of_o instruction_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o despair_v under_o the_o discovery_n of_o daily_a infirmity_n i_o do_v not_o encourage_v
up_o these_o eminent_a person_n as_o head_n of_o faction_n or_o that_o he_o do_v only_o by_o supposition_n attribute_v these_o thing_n to_o themselves_o as_o may_v seem_v seem_v 1_o cor._n 4.6_o i_o shall_v therefore_o wave_v that_o question_n and_o handle_v it_o when_o i_o come_v to_o consider_v these_o division_n in_o the_o head_n of_o they_o and_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o christian_n to_o name_n themselves_o after_o the_o name_n of_o any_o man_n whereas_o than_o you_o see_v the_o corinthian_n blame_v for_o set_v up_o these_o name_n though_o man_n of_o great_a worth_n and_o repute_n in_o the_o church_n i_o observe_v observe_v that_o although_o its_o the_o duty_n of_o people_n to_o have_v a_o great_a and_o high_a esteem_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o sinful_o and_o inordinate_o to_o admire_v or_o rest_v mere_o upon_o any_o man_n person_n you_o that_o be_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n have_v a_o great_a duty_n require_v of_o you_o you_o be_v to_o abound_v in_o all_o love_n and_o ready_a submission_n unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o your_o faithful_a shepherd_n and_o yet_o also_o not_o so_o to_o admire_v any_o person_n as_o thereby_o to_o be_v draw_v into_o error_n or_o falsehood_n they_o may_v possible_o maintain_v the_o apostle_n jud._n 12._o make_v one_o great_a cause_n of_o the_o error_n these_o man_n follow_v he_o speak_v of_o that_o they_o have_v man_n person_n in_o admiration_n that_o be_v when_o man_n love_v the_o truth_n for_o the_o person_n sake_n not_o the_o person_n for_o the_o truth_n sake_n when_o man_n be_v of_o such_o a_o opinion_n or_o such_o a_o faith_n because_o those_o that_o they_o admire_v be_v so_o though_o they_o understand_v nothing_o in_o it_o whereas_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a rule_n of_o tertullian_n lib._n the_o prescript_n non_fw-la fidem_fw-la ex_fw-la personis_fw-la but_o personas_fw-la ex_fw-la fide_fw-la dignoscimus_fw-la this_o truth_n may_v much_o heal_v the_o disease_n of_o the_o time_n for_o man_n believe_v much_o as_o they_o affect_v and_o admire_v and_o few_o have_v a_o sound_a mind_n and_o judgement_n to_o discern_v of_o thing_n that_o differ_v qui_fw-fr credit_n quod_fw-la vult_fw-la non_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la cupit_fw-la errare_fw-la but_o i_o shall_v speak_v little_a of_o this_o to_o this_o auditory_a two_o part_n there_o be_v in_o the_o doctrine_n first_o that_o great_a and_o high_a respect_n be_v to_o be_v show_v to_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n second_o yet_o this_o respect_n must_v not_o degenerate_a into_o sinful_a admiration_n so_o as_o factious_o to_o set_v up_o one_o minister_n against_o another_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o first_o part_n and_o here_o i_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o that_o temporal_a respect_n and_o honour_n which_o god_n word_n in_o several_a place_n command_n lest_o by_o captious_a man_n we_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o plead_v for_o our_o own_o self_n but_o for_o that_o spiritual_a respect_n and_o entertainment_n of_o the_o ministry_n which_o be_v for_o your_o good_a not_o for_o we_o people_n be_v apt_a to_o think_v if_o they_o come_v to_o hear_v we_o if_o they_o commend_v our_o sermon_n that_o this_o be_v for_o a_o advantage_n no_o the_o powerful_a receive_n of_o divine_a truth_n be_v for_o their_o good_a the_o weary_a traveller_n that_o drink_v of_o the_o spring_n by_o the_o way_n do_v not_o benefit_v the_o fountain_n but_o advantage_v himself_o now_o the_o spiritual_a respect_n or_o entertainment_n of_o the_o ministry_n lie_v in_o these_o particular_n consist_v 1._o high_o to_o account_v of_o the_o office_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n as_o be_v the_o divine_a institution_n and_o appointment_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n thus_o the_o apostle_n chap._n 4.1_o let_v a_o man_n account_n of_o we_o as_o the_o steward_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v the_o officer_n set_v up_o in_o christ_n house_n to_o give_v the_o food_n of_o life_n and_o god_n have_v set_v in_o his_o church_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n 1_o cor._n 12.28_o and_o eph._n 4.11_o act._n 20.28_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v overseer_n by_o god_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n so_o that_o if_o any_o man_n set_v himself_o against_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n to_o slight_v it_o or_o contemn_v it_o he_o do_v immediate_o oppose_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n god_n have_v set_v it_o and_o will_v thou_o endeavour_v to_o pull_v it_o down_o so_o that_o profane_a and_o carnal_a man_n who_o argue_v against_o it_o know_v not_o what_o they_o talk_v of_o they_o consider_v not_o the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o if_o thy_o heart_n be_v not_o much_o harden_v thou_o will_v have_v a_o awful_a reverence_n and_o fear_n of_o this_o divine_a office_n even_o the_o very_a heathen_n have_v exalt_v the_o office_n of_o their_o priest_n that_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n and_o aristotle_n well_o observe_v that_o all_o religion_n yea_o and_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o god_n themselves_o will_v be_v vilify_v when_o they_o that_o be_v employ_v in_o that_o office_n be_v contemn_v 2._o your_o spiritual_a respect_n lie_v in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o the_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o all_o gladness_n of_o heart_n thus_o christ_n say_v he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o luk_n 10.16_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v compare_v to_o ambassador_n that_o do_v in_o christ_n stead_n entreat_v you_o to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n 2_o cor._n 5.20_o indeed_o profane_a and_o ungodly_a minister_n or_o erroneus_fw-la and_o superstitious_a minister_n they_o falsify_v their_o trust_n they_o alter_v their_o embassage_n and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n compare_v they_o to_o unsavoury_a salt_n that_o be_v fit_a for_o nothing_o but_o to_o be_v cast_v on_o the_o dunghill_n and_o god_n speak_v of_o the_o corrupt_a levites_n say_v mal._n 2_o 3._o i_o will_v spread_v dung_n upon_o your_o face_n thus_o god_n deal_v with_o those_o minister_n that_o walk_v unworthy_o but_o as_o for_o those_o that_o diligent_o and_o faithful_o preach_v the_o gospel_n such_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v and_o receive_v withal_o joy_n how_o beautiful_a be_v the_o foot_n of_o those_o that_o bring_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n rom._n 10.15_o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o god_n do_v so_o much_o curse_v as_o the_o profane_a reject_v of_o his_o word_n and_o ministry_n jerusalem_n be_v quite_o off_o and_o there_o be_v no_o more_o remedy_n leave_v for_o she_o when_o she_o refuse_v the_o prophet_n rise_v early_o and_o deliver_v the_o message_n of_o god_n to_o they_o 2_o chron._n ult_n the_o tree_n that_o have_v often_o culture_n and_o cost_n bestow_v upon_o it_o and_o yet_o barren_a be_v at_o last_o to_o be_v cut_v down_o and_o burn_v in_o the_o fire_n so_o then_o as_o the_o minister_n be_v to_o pray_v god_n will_v give_v they_o a_o open_a mouth_n so_o you_o hear_v also_o open_a ear_n and_o open_a heart_n shall_v the_o advice_n of_o the_o physician_n for_o thy_o body_n and_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o lawyer_n for_o thy_o estate_n be_v accept_v and_o not_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o thy_o soul_n hence_o they_o be_v call_v guide_v now_o what_o disobedience_n be_v it_o when_o they_o will_v guâ—d_v thou_o in_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n they_o will_v lead_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o dangerous_a bog_n and_o precipice_n thou_o venture_v on_o yet_o thou_o will_v not_o follow_v oh_o how_o will_v this_o cut_v thy_o heart_n one_o day_n that_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n will_v have_v guide_v thou_o in_o other_o way_n have_v lead_v thou_o to_o other_o action_n but_o thou_o will_v willing_o fall_v in_o the_o ditch_n even_o into_o hell_n 3._o you_o be_v not_o only_o to_o give_v they_o respectful_a hear_n and_o diligent_a wait_v upon_o their_o ministry_n but_o to_o obey_v and_o submit_v unto_o that_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o they_o enjoin_v â—ou_v out_o of_o god_n word_n therefore_o twice_o in_o one_o chapter_n heb._n 13.17_o the_o apostle_n call_v on_o they_o to_o obey_v and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o such_o as_o watch_v for_o their_o soul_n and_o make_v one_o of_o his_o reason_n this_o be_v good_a for_o you_o profane_a and_o proud_a man_n they_o be_v apt_a to_o scorn_v the_o truth_n we_o preach_v they_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o the_o doctrine_n we_o hold_v out_o but_o if_o they_o do_v right_o consider_v this_o be_v good_a for_o they_o how_o ready_o will_v they_o obey_v if_o therefore_o you_o become_v our_o live_a sermon_n and_o turn_v the_o thing_n you_o hear_v into_o practice_n though_o we_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o it_o yet_o the_o advantage_n will_v be_v you_o oh_o then_o take_v heed_n how_o you_o refuse_v to_o submit_v unto_o those_o thing_n that_o out_o of_o god_n word_n we_o enjoin_v you_o if_o
do_v divide_v the_o whole_a ministerial_a employment_n in_o two_o part_n plant_v and_o water_v so_o it_o attribute_v the_o chief_a and_o noble_a of_o all_o to_o god_n without_o who_o the_o other_o ability_n be_v in_o vain_a the_o fat_a in_o the_o offering_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o god_n and_o god_n give_v the_o fat_a to_o we_o in_o spiritual_a service_n the_o soul_n and_o life_n of_o all_o be_v express_v in_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v one_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a but_o our_o english_a translatour_n and_o so_o the_o latin_a read_v it_o give_v the_o increase_n the_o metaphor_n be_v easy_a as_o the_o gardener_n set_v his_o herb_n water_n they_o but_o he_o can_v make_v they_o grow_v he_o can_v make_v the_o least_o flower_n that_o be_v though_o he_o have_v never_o so_o much_o skill_n thus_o it_o be_v here_o though_o they_o be_v minister_n of_o seraphical_a affection_n and_o cherubinical_a knowledge_n yet_o they_o can_v make_v the_o word_n to_o prosper_v and_o to_o increase_v in_o the_o hearer_n it_o be_v god_n do_v that_o isa_n 55.10_o isa_n 61.11_o there_o you_o have_v such_o similitude_n so_o that_o this_o latter_a part_n be_v a_o admirable_a direction_n to_o look_v above_o the_o ability_n above_o the_o part_n and_o gift_n of_o man_n we_o think_v oh_o if_o we_o have_v such_o a_o ministry_n all_o will_v be_v well_o whereas_o apollo_n and_o paul_n can_v give_v increase_n gospel_n observe_v that_o its_o god_n only_o who_o can_v and_o will_v give_v increase_n and_o spiritual_a success_n to_o the_o ministerial_a labour_n in_o the_o church_n god_n that_o at_o first_o say_v to_o the_o earth_n which_o have_v no_o more_o natural_a power_n of_o itself_o than_o a_o stick_n or_o piece_n of_o wood_n increase_n and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n do_v also_o speak_v to_o such_o exhortation_n instruction_n to_o convince_v and_o convert_v when_o there_o be_v no_o inward_a strength_n in_o they_o and_o therefore_o howsoever_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v compare_v often_o to_o rain_v that_o fall_v on_o the_o ground_n and_o make_v the_o grass_n to_o grow_v yet_o there_o be_v this_o difference_n the_o rain_n work_v by_o a_o natural_a power_n as_o a_o natural_a cause_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n only_o as_o a_o institute_v and_o appoint_v cause_n by_o he_o do_v it_o work_v natural_o all_o that_o hear_v will_v be_v convert_v every_o sermon_n will_v work_v like_o those_o of_o the_o apostle_n that_o bring_v home_o so_o many_o to_o open_v this_o consider_v first_o ministry_n that_o though_o god_n only_o give_v the_o increase_n yet_o it_o be_v only_o in_o and_o through_o the_o ministry_n we_o must_v not_o make_v such_o cavil_n what_o use_n be_v there_o of_o preach_v what_o need_v of_o the_o ministry_n man_n will_v be_v as_o profane_v and_o as_o ungodly_a as_o ever_o till_o god_n change_v the_o heart_n for_o you_o may_v as_o well_o urge_v what_o need_v the_o husbandman_n plough_n or_o sow_v or_o prepare_v the_o ground_n it_o be_v god_n only_o that_o bless_v it_o no_o god_n have_v institute_v mean_n to_o which_o he_o have_v bind_v we_o and_o those_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v paul_n plant_v or_o apollo_n water_v may_v just_o expect_v god_n will_v give_v no_o increase_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n foresee_v that_o great_a evil_n of_o forsake_v the_o assembly_n the_o ordinance_n and_o bid_v they_o take_v heed_n as_o the_o forerunner_n of_o apostasy_n heb._n 10.25_o 26._o if_o you_o take_v a_o tree_n from_o the_o river_n side_n where_o it_o grow_v and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n and_o plant_v it_o in_o a_o wilderness_n it_o will_v quick_o wither_v will_n second_o as_o god_n give_v the_o increase_n only_o so_o the_o time_n when_o and_o the_o person_n on_o who_o be_v whole_o at_o his_o good_a pleasure_n the_o lord_n make_v the_o word_n prosperous_a at_o one_o time_n and_o not_o another_o sometime_o it_o come_v like_o fire_n into_o the_o bosom_n it_o burn_v thou_o all_o over_o at_o another_o time_n thou_o find_v no_o operation_n to_o some_o people_n it_o be_v like_o the_o leaf_n of_o the_o tree_n in_o the_o revelation_n it_o be_v the_o heal_n of_o the_o nation_n it_o be_v the_o heal_n of_o people_n it_o make_v the_o ignorant_a to_o know_v the_o profane_a to_o become_v holy_a it_o mollifi_v the_o hard_a heart_n it_o turn_v a_o wilderness_n into_o a_o garden_n but_o to_o another_o people_n it_o be_v like_a salt_n that_o have_v lose_v its_o savour_n or_o that_o make_v a_o place_n more_o barren_a it_o make_v no_o relish_n no_o taste_n no_o alteration_n you_o will_v wonder_v a_o people_n shall_v sit_v so_o long_o under_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o be_v no_o more_o colour_v by_o it_o preach_v and_o no_o preach_v be_v all_o one_o to_o he_o this_o be_v the_o lord_n do_v it_o shall_v be_v not_o only_o marvellous_a in_o our_o eye_n but_o dreadful_a to_o our_o ear_n to_o some_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v and_o understand_v but_o to_o other_o not_o mat._n 13.11_o now_o let_v we_o consider_v why_o god_n only_o give_v the_o increase_n and_o then_o the_o end_n that_o god_n have_v in_o this_o increase_n first_o god_n only_o can_v give_v the_o increase_n because_o he_o only_o have_v a_o sovereignty_n and_o power_n over_o the_o heart_n other_o may_v speak_v to_o the_o ear_n propound_v argument_n to_o persuade_v but_o to_o change_v the_o heart_n to_o persuade_v the_o heart_n indeed_o that_o god_n only_a can_n who_o make_v the_o heart_n thus_o noah_n pray_v or_o propehsy_v god_n persuade_v shem_n to_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o japhet_n god_n persuade_v he_o or_o god_n will_v persuade_v he_o we_o translate_v it_o enlarge_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v all_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n all_o argument_n can_v till_o god_n overpower_v his_o heart_n gen._n 9.27_o so_o ezek._n 36.36_o i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o stone_n and_o give_v a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n no_o potentate_n no_o emperor_n can_v say_v i_o will_v give_v a_o man_n another_o heart_n he_o may_v force_v the_o body_n but_o not_o change_v the_o heart_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n atttribute_v all_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n to_o believe_v to_o repent_v only_o to_o god_n oh_o then_o lift_v up_o your_o heart_n on_o high_a in_o every_o sermon_n look_v up_o to_o those_o hill_n to_o heaven_n from_o whence_o come_v conversion_n when_o the_o apostle_n wrought_v miracle_n they_o look_v up_o to_o god_n and_o the_o people_n they_o glorify_a god_n they_o be_v convince_v none_o can_v do_v such_o thing_n but_o god_n and_o so_o we_o minister_n be_v to_o look_v up_o to_o god_n and_o you_o people_n that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v second_o god_n only_o can_v give_v the_o increase_n because_o the_o increase_n be_v of_o spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a consideration_n it_o be_v altogether_o heavenly_a now_o there_o be_v no_o proportion_n between_o humane_a ability_n and_o heavenly_a grace_n there_o be_v no_o disposition_n inter_fw-la ordinem_fw-la naturae_fw-la &_o ordinem_fw-la gratiae_fw-la the_o order_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o other_o of_o grace_n all_o that_o the_o most_o able_a minister_n can_v do_v be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o nature_n but_o the_o fruit_n be_v heavenly_a must_v come_v otherwise_o as_o in_o man_n though_o a_o child_n have_v his_o body_n from_o the_o father_n yet_o the_o soul_n come_v immediate_o from_o god_n because_o it_o be_v of_o a_o immaterial_a and_o immortal_a substance_n thus_o also_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v immaterial_a grace_n though_o the_o minister_n may_v prepare_v and_o dispose_v the_o subject_a yet_o the_o work_n of_o they_o be_v only_o from_o god_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o the_o part_n and_o ability_n of_o one_o minister_n may_v be_v objective_o better_a for_o conversion_n and_o more_o likely_a for_o profit_v then_o another_o they_o may_v propound_v strong_a argument_n to_o convince_v the_o conscience_n they_o may_v set_v those_o argument_n home_o with_o great_a life_n and_o vigour_n as_o apollo_n be_v say_v to_o be_v potent_a in_o the_o scripture_n thus_o one_o minister_n may_v exceed_v another_o in_o glory_n as_o one_o star_n do_v another_o yet_o god_n only_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o every_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n three_o therefore_o god_n only_o give_v the_o increase_n because_o of_o the_o deep_a pollution_n that_o be_v in_o every_o man_n who_o be_v not_o only_o blind_a and_o deaf_a but_o dead_a now_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v a_o eloquent_a pathetical_a oration_n to_o a_o dead_a man_n david_n that_o do_v with_o so_o much_o affection_n weep_v over_o dead_a absalon_n yet_o can_v not_o bring_v he_o to_o life_n so_o that_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n differ_v from_o all_o the_o humane_a orator_n greek_a and_o latin_n they_o may_v by_o their_o eloquence_n
doubt_n may_v be_v raise_v how_o paul_n can_v say_v he_o lay_v the_o foundation_n which_o be_v no_o other_o but_o christ_n as_o appear_v at_o the_o eleven_o verse_n see_v god_n appropriate_v it_o to_o himself_o isa_n 28.16_o behold_v i_o lie_v in_o zion_n a_o foundation_n stone_n &_o c_o but_o the_o answer_n be_v god_n lay_v this_o foundation_n 1._o by_o his_o decree_n appoint_v christ_n thereunto_o and_o 2._o by_o his_o temporal_a mission_n of_o he_o into_o the_o world_n but_o paul_n lay_v the_o foundation_n only_o ministerial_o and_o declarative_o by_o publish_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n especial_o to_o those_o who_o never_o hear_v of_o he_o before_o it_o be_v a_o special_a part_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o heavenly_a art_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n religion_n to_o lay_v a_o good_a and_o sure_a foundation_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o their_o hearer_n this_o paul_n make_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o his_o wisdom_n that_o he_o begin_v with_o a_o good_a foundation_n if_o people_n be_v not_o right_o build_v upon_o this_o any_o tempest_n that_o arise_v will_v throw_v down_o all_o theâ—r_a religion_n our_o saviour_n speak_v a_o parable_n luke_n 6.48_o 49_o like_a to_o this_o of_o the_o wise_a builder_n and_o the_o foolish_a builder_n and_o although_o there_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o every_o particular_a christian_a yet_o we_o may_v apply_v it_o to_o every_o minister_n he_o that_o do_v not_o build_v up_o his_o people_n upon_o sure_a and_o scripture_n foundation_n they_o be_v like_o the_o chaff_n and_o straw_n that_o the_o wind_n do_v drive_v to_o and_o fro_o there_o be_v no_o true_a faith_n no_o truâ—_n godliness_n no_o true_a hope_n of_o salvation_n where_o the_o right_a and_o sure_a foundation_n be_v not_o lay_v the_o point_n therefore_o in_o hand_n be_v of_o great_a consequence_n both_o to_o the_o preacher_n and_o to_o the_o auditor_n to_o consider_v what_o foundation_n his_o religion_n and_o godliness_n be_v fix_v upon_o for_o the_o open_n of_o this_o consider_v that_o divine_n do_v ordinary_o make_v a_o twofold_a foundation_n the_o one_o they_o call_v fundamentum_fw-la cognoscendi_fw-la christ_n the_o foundation_n of_o our_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o this_o be_v the_o scripture_n only_o we_o can_v lay_v no_o other_o foundation_n for_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n non_fw-la credo_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la lego_fw-la say_v tertullian_n of_o old_a and_o second_o there_o be_v fundamentum_fw-la essendi_fw-la the_o foundation_n of_o the_o be_v or_o existence_n of_o all_o our_o glory_n and_o salvation_n and_o that_o be_v only_a jesus_n christ_n he_o be_v the_o foundation-stone_n and_o every_o one_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o only_o for_o salvation_n and_o justification_n so_o that_o as_o god_n make_v two_o great_a light_n for_o the_o world_n so_o he_o have_v do_v for_o the_o church_n the_o scripture_n and_o christ_n this_o doctrine_n be_v true_a yet_o heb._n 6.1_o we_o there_o read_v of_o more_o foundation_n than_o one_o for_o there_o be_v practical_a fundamental_o as_o well_o as_o speculative_a i_o shall_v therefore_o not_o limit_v myself_o to_o this_o one_o foundation_n mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o enlarge_v myself_o to_o the_o necessary_a foundation_n in_o our_o christian_a life_n and_o show_v you_o the_o necessity_n of_o that_o wisdom_n which_o will_v build_v upon_o these_o fundamental_o and_o although_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o the_o dispute_n about_o what_o be_v foundation_n or_o fundamental_o in_o religion_n and_o what_o not_o be_v very_o hard_a and_o difficult_a yet_o i_o shall_v instance_n in_o four_o unquestionable_a foundation_n which_o be_v the_o four_o main_a pillar_n that_o support_v our_o christian_a building_n the_o necessary_a thing_n of_o religion_n be_v these_o four_o either_o 1._o the_o matter_n to_o be_v believe_v foundation_n 2._o the_o worship_n and_o necessary_a service_n of_o god_n 3._o the_o spiritual_a benefit_n and_o mercy_n justification_n and_o salvation_n 4._o the_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v by_o we_o in_o our_o way_n to_o salvation_n all_o these_o be_v fundamental_a and_o necessary_a in_o their_o kind_n to_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o it_o behove_v every_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o principle_n and_o settle_v his_o people_n in_o all_o these_o particular_n for_o herein_o be_v the_o danger_n not_o of_o man_n body_n or_o estate_n but_o their_o immortal_a soul_n faith_n we_o will_v begin_v with_o the_o first_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n or_o divine_a assent_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n what_o be_v that_o which_o every_o man_n must_v build_v his_o faith_n upon_o what_o be_v the_o foundation_n he_o must_v lay_v there_o and_o that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n declare_v and_o write_v for_o our_o instruction_n in_o those_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o scripture_n when_o we_o come_v to_o believe_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o salvation_n the_o ultimate_a motive_n into_o which_o all_o be_v to_o be_v resolve_v be_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v speak_v it_o it_o be_v not_o antiquity_n universality_n or_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n or_o the_o tradition_n of_o our_o father_n that_o be_v the_o warrantable_a foundation_n but_o the_o scripture_n only_o thus_o timothy_n be_v commend_v for_o attend_v to_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o wise_a to_o salvation_n through_o faith_n 2_o tim._n 3.17_o 18._o so_o that_o although_o other_o thing_n be_v require_v by_o way_n of_o help_n and_o mean_n as_o prayer_n interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n god_n assistance_n the_o guidance_n of_o the_o ministry_n yet_o by_o way_n of_o a_o foundation_n or_o a_o rule_n that_o be_v the_o scripture_n only_o as_o god_n at_o first_o put_v all_o the_o light_n into_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o star_n shine_v by_o a_o borrow_a light_n from_o it_o so_o god_n have_v now_o put_v all_o supernatural_a light_n into_o the_o scripture_n and_o all_o guide_n be_v to_o shine_v by_o that_o hence_o it_o be_v so_o often_o compare_v to_o a_o light_n and_o a_o lamp_n unto_o our_o foot_n so_o that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n do_v then_o lay_v a_o good_a foundation_n when_o in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o truth_n to_o be_v believe_v they_o build_v they_o on_o the_o scripture_n make_v they_o a_o scripture-auditory_a a_o people_n that_o dare_v not_o that_o will_v not_o take_v any_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o upon_o scripture-ground_n thus_o those_o berean_o be_v commend_v for_o a_o noble_a and_o ingenuous_a people_n that_o compare_v what_o paul_n preach_v with_o the_o scripture_n they_o then_o have_v whether_o it_o be_v consonant_a to_o they_o or_o no_o act._n 17_o 11._o so_o that_o that_o people_n who_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o instruct_v by_o the_o word_n have_v not_o their_o faith_n their_o religion_n from_o it_o all_o they_o offer_v to_o god_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n without_o eye_n they_o do_v believe_v they_o know_v not_o what_o now_o that_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o only_a foundation_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n appear_v by_o these_o reason_n 1._o first_o a_o christian_a faith_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o divine_a supernatural_a faith_n not_o a_o bare_a humane_a faith_n now_o nothing_o can_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o a_o divine_a faith_n but_o a_o divine_a authority_n a_o divine_a argument_n suggest_v by_o god_n himself_o most_o man_n that_o call_v themselves_o christian_n have_v no_o more_o than_o a_o humane_a faith_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n they_o believe_v thus_o because_o their_o parent_n do_v so_o because_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n compel_v they_o to_o do_v so_o thus_o they_o have_v no_o other_o ground_n of_o faith_n than_o the_o turk_n or_o papist_n have_v for_o themselves_o but_o as_o copper_n be_v not_o gold_n so_o neither_o be_v this_o humane_a faith_n that_o holy_a and_o christian_a persuasion_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n through_o the_o word_n work_v in_o man_n because_o reveal_v in_o the_o word_n 1_o thess_n 1._o they_o be_v commend_v that_o they_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o word_n preach_v as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o indeed_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1_o thess_n 1.13_o so_o that_o whosoever_o have_v a_o holy_a faith_n he_o must_v have_v a_o divine_a persuasion_n for_o this_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n that_o as_o a_o humane_a faith_n be_v because_o humane_a authority_n speak_v it_o so_o a_o divine_a faith_n because_o god_n reveal_v it_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o alas_o general_o our_o people_n can_v no_o more_o look_v into_o these_o thing_n than_o a_o owl_n in_o the_o dazel_a sun_n how_o few_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n from_o this_o divine_a authority_n because_o god_n have_v say_v thus_o god_n have_v speak_v thus_o oh_o
must_v be_v subordinate_a to_o christ_n second_o we_o must_v preach_v christ_n the_o foundation_n of_o all_o strength_n and_o power_n from_o who_o we_o receive_v all_o ability_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a to_o lay_v freewill_n for_o a_o foundation_n to_o preach_v up_o man_n power_n for_o christ_n power_n will_v be_v find_v stâ—ustble_a and_o hay_n if_o not_o worse_o when_o the_o fiery_a trial_n shall_v come_v thus_o joh._n 15._o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o o_o there_o he_o do_v excellent_o show_v as_o the_o branch_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o the_o vine_n must_v wither_v and_o can_v bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n so_o unless_o a_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n and_o abide_v in_o he_o he_o be_v not_o able_a spiritual_o to_o live_v or_o move_v and_o this_o be_v a_o necessary_a and_o excellent_a way_n of_o preach_v christ_n when_o he_o be_v set_v up_o as_o the_o only_a fountain_n of_o all_o our_o spiritual_a ability_n when_o the_o humane_a strength_n of_o man_n be_v debase_v and_o contemn_v yea_o discover_v to_o be_v not_o only_o impotent_a but_o abominable_a and_o contrary_a unto_o god_n hence_o christ_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o olive-tree_n from_o whence_o we_o have_v all_o our_o fatness_n rom._n 11._o and_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o life_n and_o the_o way_n joh._n 11.25_o the_o way_n that_o be_v a_o prophet_n the_o life_n that_o be_v a_o foundation_n of_o all_o spiritual_a strength_n now_o in_o popery_n when_o there_o be_v so_o much_o advance_v of_o freewill_n and_o magnify_v the_o merit_n and_o worth_n of_o the_o good_a work_n we_o do_v christ_n be_v much_o obscure_v therefore_o â—e_n be_v not_o only_o to_o exhort_v you_o to_o pray_v to_o repent_v to_o reform_v but_o to_o preach_v christ_n as_o he_o by_o who_o you_o must_v have_v power_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n people_z general_o make_v little_a or_o no_o use_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o respect_n when_o yet_o thou_o need_v he_o all_o the_o day_n long_o i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n that_o strengthen_v i_o phil._n 4.13_o three_o christ_n be_v preach_v as_o a_o foundation_n when_o he_o be_v exalt_v in_o our_o ministry_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o that_o govern_v all_o thing_n the_o head_n be_v for_o direction_n and_o government_n and_o also_o for_o lively_a influence_n and_o nourishment_n and_o thus_o christ_n be_v 1_o col._n 1._o to_o the_o 15._o what_o divine_a and_o admirable_a exaltation_n be_v there_o of_o christ_n set_v he_o up_o above_o all_o thing_n and_o make_v he_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n oh_o the_o preach_n of_o christ_n head-ship_n and_o supremacy_n be_v of_o great_a consequence_n there_o have_v never_o be_v such_o bold_a presumption_n to_o be_v a_o universal_a head_n in_o the_o church_n never_o such_o tyrannical_a government_n therein_o never_o such_o angel-worship_n and_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o a_o thousand_o of_o those_o derrogatory_n doctrine_n have_v christ_n be_v exalt_v as_o head_n paul_n say_v they_o bring_v in_o worship_n of_o angel_n because_o they_o hold_v not_o the_o head_n col._n 3.19_o and_o that_o blasphemous_a doctrine_n of_o make_v the_o pope_n a_o head_n of_o the_o church_n though_o they_o will_v extenuate_v it_o by_o call_v he_o a_o ministerial_a head_n be_v a_o gross_a invasion_n of_o christ_n right_a though_o christ_n think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n yet_o the_o pope_n ought_v to_o think_v it_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o christ_n who_o then_o can_v excuse_v bellarmine_n from_o blasphemy_n who_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o apply_v that_o promse_n of_o isaiah_n behold_v i_o lie_v in_o zion_n a_o foundation_n stone_n to_o the_o pope_n though_o secondary_o look_v we_o then_o that_o be_v minister_n and_o you_o that_o be_v people_n to_o keep_v this_o doctrine_n pure_a christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n all_o direction_n and_o government_n must_v be_v from_o he_o all_o vivificall_a influence_n into_o the_o church_n be_v by_o his_o spirit_n so_o that_o as_o the_o body_n can_v live_v or_o move_v without_o the_o soul_n so_o neither_o can_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n spiritual_o move_v without_o life_n receive_v from_o he_o the_o scripture_n do_v often_o delight_v to_o use_v this_o similitude_n four_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v set_v up_o the_o only_a foundation_n in_o respect_n of_o mediation_n and_o intercession_n with_o god_n we_o can_v have_v no_o approach_n to_o god_n without_o he_o because_o of_o the_o great_a gulf_n sin_n have_v raise_v between_o he_o and_o we_o he_o be_v a_o consume_a fire_n and_o we_o be_v stubble_n without_o christ_n concern_v deus_n absolutus_fw-la as_o luther_n will_v say_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n may_v not_o think_v of_o he_o without_o horror_n or_o despair_n but_o as_o he_o be_v deus_fw-la relatus_fw-la relate_v to_o we_o in_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o primary_n and_o the_o most_o noble_a set_v up_o of_o christ_n as_o the_o foundation_n when_o we_o again_o and_o again_o instruct_v you_o of_o what_o distance_n and_o contrariety_n there_o be_v between_o god_n and_o a_o sinner_n and_o that_o only_a by_o his_o mediation_n there_o can_v be_v a_o agreement_n there_o be_v one_o mediator_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o tim._n 2.5_o no_o man_n may_v can_v dare_v to_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n or_o think_v of_o he_o without_o this_o mediator_n oh_o but_o how_o practical_o ignorant_a be_v people_n of_o christ_n herein_o they_o do_v not_o go_v to_o god_n in_o christ_n name_n they_o do_v not_o desire_v by_o faith_n to_o bring_v christ_n as_o it_o be_v into_o god_n presence_n that_o he_o may_v behold_v we_o in_o he_o that_o we_o may_v be_v jacob_n in_o our_o elder_a brother_n clothes_n as_o joah_n bid_v the_o messenger_n tell_v david_n when_o his_o anger_n shall_v rise_v because_o they_o have_v the_o worse_a in_o battle_n that_o vriah_n be_v slay_v and_o this_o quiet_v david_n so_o it_o be_v here_o when_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v ready_a to_o arise_v against_o thou_o why_o have_v thou_o break_v this_o command_n why_o have_v thou_o trasgress_v this_o law_n then_o say_v christ_n be_v kill_v christ_n be_v the_o lamb_n slay_v and_o this_o will_v appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n rev._n 10.1_o christ_n be_v there_o describe_v with_o a_o rainbow_n upon_o his_o head_n very_o fit_o as_o god_n say_v he_o will_v not_o drown_v the_o world_n any_o more_o but_o look_v upon_o the_o rainbow_n and_o remember_v that_o covenant_n of_o mercy_n so_o it_o be_v here_o god_n will_v not_o damn_v the_o poor_a sinner_n repent_v and_o believe_v but_o he_o will_v remember_v this_o rainbow_n he_o will_v look_v on_o christ_n now_o this_o preach_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v wonderful_o obscure_v in_o set_v up_o other_o mediator_n other_o intercessor_n so_o that_o christ_n be_v seldom_o speak_v of_o but_o the_o virgin_n mary_n st_n francis_n and_o other_o and_o this_o very_a point_n be_v the_o first_o occasion_n of_o come_v out_o of_o popery_n the_o obscure_n of_o christ_n mediatorship_n they_o equalise_v st_n francis_n to_o christ_n they_o indeed_o say_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n be_v by_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v easy_a by_o st_n francis_n so_o that_o if_o you_o look_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o other_o mediator_n about_o the_o virgin_n mary_n about_o their_o canonize_v saint_n about_o image_n about_o indulgence_n oh_o the_o black_a cloud_n that_o be_v draw_v over_o that_o glorious_a sun_n of_o righteousness_n let_v then_o minister_n and_o people_n keep_v to_o this_o look_v to_o this_o for_o without_o it_o all_o the_o marrow_n of_o religion_n be_v lose_v only_o by_o christ_n his_o mediation_n with_o god_n god_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o i_o and_o i_o to_o god_n and_o for_o this_o end_n be_v all_o those_o sacrifice_n appoint_v in_o the_o old_a administration_n to_o show_v that_o by_o christ_n be_v all_o reconcilement_n and_o atonement_n do_v not_o thou_o then_o think_v thy_o tear_n must_v do_v that_o which_o belong_v to_o christ_n blood_n thy_o tear_n thy_o humiliation_n thy_o break_a heart_n for_o sin_n be_v indeed_o necessary_a but_o to_o think_v by_o these_o to_o have_v a_o mediation_n with_o god_n be_v to_o build_v another_o foundation_n then_o what_o the_o apostle_n lay_v and_o true_o if_o sin_n be_v right_o consider_v in_o the_o infinite_a aggravation_n of_o it_o we_o we_o must_v quick_o yield_v none_o but_o who_o be_v a_o infinite_a person_n can_v be_v our_o mediator_n five_o from_o this_o flow_v another_o necessary_a way_n of_o preach_v christ_n a_o foundation_n viz._n of_o acceptation_n of_o our_o person_n and_o duty_n our_o justification_n be_v build_v only_o on_o he_o and_o all_o the_o sweet_a savour_n that_o our_o duty_n have_v be_v through_o he_o thus_o paul_n do_v frequent_o make_v
ordinance_n any_o duty_n without_o christ_n be_v like_o the_o body_n without_o the_o soul_n the_o shadow_n without_o the_o substance_n true_o say_v the_o apostle_n our_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n 1_o joh._n 1.3_o thus_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o come_v to_o we_o and_o sup_v with_o we_o by_o which_o phrase_n be_v employ_v that_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n shall_v not_o rest_v in_o any_o duty_n and_o stay_v there_o but_o go_v to_o christ_n in_o it_o as_o they_o that_o look_v for_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o content_a to_o see_v the_o linen_n where_o his_o body_n lay_v but_o do_v still_o seek_v after_o he_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o the_o church_n to_o be_v in_o the_o garden_n where_o the_o spice_n and_o flower_n do_v smell_v unless_o she_o find_v she_o belove_v there_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o come_v to_o any_o duty_n to_o pray_v to_o hear_v to_o draw_v nigh_o in_o any_o ordinance_n unless_o we_o meet_v with_o christ_n himself_o but_o to_o who_o be_v these_o thing_n know_v be_v it_o not_o with_o we_o as_o with_o little_a child_n they_o can_v take_v a_o book_n they_o look_v on_o it_o turn_v over_o the_o leaf_n but_o know_v not_o any_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o many_o people_n they_o come_v to_o pray_v to_o hear_v to_o the_o ordinance_n but_o to_o speak_v of_o christ_n enjoy_v by_o they_o to_o have_v spiritual_a communion_n with_o christ_n in_o they_o be_v such_o spiritual_a sense_n they_o understand_v not_o that_o be_v the_o great_a sin_n of_o the_o jew_n they_o rest_v in_o the_o ordinance_n and_o duty_n of_o the_o law_n and_o never_o look_v out_o to_o christ_n and_o against_o this_o the_o apostle_n do_v so_o vehement_o dispute_v and_o thus_o we_o do_v with_o ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n people_n general_o rest_v in_o the_o external_a performance_n of_o they_o and_o not_o on_o christ_n in_o they_o aâ—_n if_o the_o wise_a shall_v be_v content_a with_o the_o picture_n of_o her_o husband_n not_o care_v for_o the_o husband_n himself_o the_o preach_v of_o christ_n as_o a_o foundation_n in_o this_o respect_n â—s_n of_o such_o practical_a necessity_n that_o all_o true_a godliness_n lie_v in_o this_o the_o apostle_n speak_v the_o quintessence_n of_o all_o godliness_n say_v we_o be_v the_o circumcision_n who_o have_v no_o confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n jesus_n phil._n 3.3_o this_o be_v pray_v this_o be_v hear_v this_o be_v the_o true_a performance_n of_o any_o religious_a duty_n when_o we_o have_v no_o confidence_n in_o they_o but_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n jesus_n only_o last_o we_o be_v to_o preach_v christ_n not_o only_o as_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o approach_n to_o god_n but_o of_o all_o god_n gracious_a action_n and_o visitation_n to_o we_o we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o come_v to_o god_n in_o christ_n name_n but_o to_o expect_v that_o god_n will_v come_v to_o we_o through_o christ_n god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_a the_o world_n to_o himself_o 2_o cor._n 1.19_o we_o be_v justify_v in_o christ_n and_o save_v in_o christ_n all_o god_n gracious_a action_n vouchsafe_v to_o we_o be_v found_v upon_o christ_n as_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o they_o it_o be_v rue_n the_o indeed_o predestination_n though_o it_o be_v in_o christ_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o our_o spiritual_a mercy_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o for_o christ_n this_o the_o orthodox_n do_v well_o maintain_v by_o scripture_n that_o god_n predestinate_v of_o we_o in_o the_o original_a of_o it_o be_v whole_o from_o the_o sovereign_a power_n and_o good_a counsel_n of_o god_n yea_o that_o christ_n himself_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o predestination_n from_o that_o good_a pleasure_n of_o he_o he_o give_v his_o son_n for_o we_o but_o then_o all_o the_o effect_n of_o predestination_n justification_n adoption_n remission_n sanctification_n salvation_n these_o all_o be_v bestow_v for_o christ_n sake_n they_o cost_v blood_n even_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o only_a son_n ere_o we_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o they_o thus_o christ_n join_v heaven_n and_o earth_n together_o make_v a_o reconciliation_n between_o a_o provoke_v god_n and_o a_o sinful_a sinner_n and_o this_o the_o apostle_n consider_v when_o â—e_n say_v that_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n be_v reconcile_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n col_n 1.20_o thus_o you_o see_v christ_n be_v a_o fountain_n always_o run_v we_o minister_n and_o you_o people_n may_v always_o draw_v out_o there_o and_o yet_o the_o fountain_n be_v never_o dry_a he_o be_v like_o those_o water_n of_o ezekiel_n that_o arise_v high_a and_o high_o in_o these_o a_o elephant_n may_v swim_v we_o may_v still_o discover_v more_o excellency_n more_o fullness_n in_o he_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n have_v no_o spirit_n to_o see_v solomon_n in_o all_o his_o glory_n but_o behold_v a_o great_a than_o solomon_n here_o christ_n in_o the_o next_o place_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o minister_n be_v to_o lay_v no_o other_o foundation_n but_o christ_n to_o make_v he_o all_o in_o all_o first_o it_o be_v the_o main_a end_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o scripture_n only_o to_o exalt_v christ_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o ministry_n shall_v be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o end_n of_o the_o scripture_n all_o the_o prophet_n before_o christ_n they_o witness_v of_o the_o messiah_n still_o they_o comfort_v the_o people_n with_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n abraham_n though_o so_o long_o before_o christ_n incarnation_n yet_o it_o be_v say_v he_o see_v christ_n day_n and_o rejoice_v joh._n 8.56_o all_o those_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v immediate_o â—t_a the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n do_v look_v to_o christ_n they_o typify_v he_o noah_n offer_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o god_n do_v smell_v a_o sweet_a savour_n of_o rest_n gen._n 8._o â—1_n alas_o can_v the_o material_a sacrifice_n do_v that_o god_n care_v not_o for_o the_o ram_n and_o bullock_n upon_o the_o hill_n it_o smell_n there_o offensive_a but_o it_o be_v because_o of_o christ_n burn_a offering_n and_o sacrifice_n thou_o will_v not_o have_v than_o say_v i_o lord_n i_o come_v heb_n 10.9_o all_o those_o ram_n those_o bullock_n those_o goat_n they_o all_o do_v typify_v a_o christ_n the_o people_n that_o then_o live_v ought_v not_o to_o think_v that_o pardon_n of_o sin_n can_v be_v have_v by_o shed_v of_o their_o blood_n especial_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o god_n make_v with_o abraham_n and_o renew_v so_o many_o time_n do_v relate_v to_o christ_n the_o seed_n in_o who_o all_o nation_n be_v to_o be_v make_v bless_v and_o it_o be_v good_a to_o consider_v how_o when_o the_o church_n be_v in_o any_o great_a extremity_n the_o prophet_n will_v then_o comfort_v it_o about_o christ_n isa_n 9_o to_o we_o a_o son_n be_v bear_v and_o isaiah_n 53._o he_o do_v as_o plain_o prophesy_v christ_n suffering_n as_o the_o evangelist_n relate_v it_o insomuch_o that_o some_o have_v call_v isaiah_n the_o five_o evangelist_n and_o the_o prophet_n micha_n he_o shall_v be_v our_o peace_n when_o the_o assyrian_a shall_v come_v into_o our_o land_n mich._n 5.5_o thus_o than_o you_o see_v that_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v whole_o tend_v to_o magnify_v christ_n and_o as_o for_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v whole_o spend_v either_o in_o relate_v the_o history_n or_o the_o gracious_a effect_n of_o christ_n condemn_v all_o doctrine_n and_o opinion_n that_o will_v set_v up_o any_o thing_n in_o christ_n room_n second_o as_o the_o scripture_n so_o god_n great_a purpose_n and_o counsel_n from_o all_o eternity_n be_v to_o set_v up_o christ_n and_o to_o have_v he_o glorify_v therefore_o will_v god_n take_v such_o a_o way_n as_o that_o by_o his_o son_n all_o mercy_n shall_v be_v obtain_v that_o so_o all_o honour_n glory_n and_o praise_n may_v be_v for_o ever_o give_v to_o he_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o read_v of_o god_n the_o father_n sometime_o appear_v in_o a_o glorious_a manner_n and_o own_v of_o he_o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v viz._n with_o man_n kind_n mat._n 3.17_o hear_v he_o it_o be_v dispute_v among_o divine_n whether_o there_o can_v be_v any_o other_o way_n for_o our_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n but_o by_o he_o but_o who_o can_v tell_v what_o god_n absolute_o may_v do_v or_o not_o do_v to_o be_v sure_a god_n have_v determine_v on_o this_o way_n as_o that_o wherein_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n may_v be_v more_o magnify_v if_o then_o god_n be_v please_v to_o have_v all_o glory_n give_v to_o christ_n and_o to_o have_v he_o set_v up_o in_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v a_o great_a reason_n we_o shall_v honour_v he_o who_o god_n will_v
imply_v 2._o repentance_n can_v be_v evangelical_n and_o filial_a without_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n judas_n do_v repent_v the_o scripture_n call_v it_o so_o but_o because_o there_o be_v only_o gall_v in_o it_o and_o no_o honey_n only_a horror_n and_o terror_n and_o no_o faith_n to_o allay_v those_o wave_n therefore_o his_o very_a repent_v and_o despair_v be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n so_o then_o to_o preach_v such_o a_o repentance_n as_o drive_v from_o god_n fill_v the_o heart_n with_o curse_a horror_n and_o hate_v of_o god_n and_o thereby_o to_o run_v to_o hill_n and_o mountain_n to_o cover_v we_o from_o god_n or_o to_o put_v a_o man_n upon_o such_o penal_a and_o afflict_a labour_n to_o the_o flesh_n that_o may_v satisfy_v and_o appease_v god_n this_o be_v to_o bid_v man_n bring_v wild_a and_o sour_a grape_n for_o sweet_a this_o be_v to_o preach_v from_o christ_n not_o to_o preach_v christ_n but_o repentance_n true_o preach_v be_v to_o have_v our_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n accompany_v with_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_n and_o a_o rest_v upon_o that_o blood_n of_o christ_n thus_o as_o it_o be_v in_o repentance_n so_o in_o every_o grace_n when_o we_o preach_v it_o we_o preach_v christ_n because_o by_o he_o we_o only_o have_v ability_n to_o do_v it_o and_o through_o he_o only_o have_v acceptation_n and_o as_o we_o say_v though_o the_o minister_n in_o every_o exhortation_n do_v not_o thus_o name_n christ_n yet_o this_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v last_o we_o do_v not_o transgress_v this_o text_n no_o not_o when_o we_o preach_v the_o law_n the_o threaten_n the_o torment_n of_o hell_n because_o these_o be_v to_o drive_v we_o out_o of_o ourselves_o to_o make_v we_o see_v our_o own_o poverty_n and_o wickedness_n that_o so_o christ_n may_v be_v the_o more_o welcome_a christ_n himself_o though_o sometime_o he_o call_v the_o heavy_a load_v to_o he_o in_o a_o meek_a way_n yet_o when_o he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o such_o as_o trust_v in_o their_o own_o righteousness_n and_o find_v no_o need_n of_o his_o mediatorship_n he_o call_v they_o hypocrite_n he_o bid_v a_o woe_n to_o they_o he_o threaten_v they_o with_o hell_n and_o paul_n tell_v you_o in_o his_o own_o experience_n he_o have_v never_o come_v to_o prize_n christ_n to_o esteem_v he_o have_v not_o the_o law_n discover_v sin_n to_o be_v out_o of_o measure_n sinful_a then_o he_o die_v than_o he_o be_v undo_v then_o oh_o miserable_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v and_o thus_o peter_n convert_v three_o thousand_o by_o conviction_n of_o a_o particular_a sin_n they_o have_v commit_v viz._n the_o murder_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o aggravation_n of_o it_o and_o this_o prick_v they_o at_o heart_n and_o so_o paul_n be_v call_v to_o preach_v of_o faith_n in_o christ_n to_o felix_n he_o present_o preach_v about_o righteousness_n and_o temperance_n because_o felix_n live_v in_o the_o two_o contrary_a vice_n and_o also_o of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v thus_o he_o will_v have_v bring_v felix_n to_o the_o esteem_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o to_o preach_v the_o law_n in_o the_o purity_n of_o it_o in_o the_o curse_a nature_n of_o it_o to_o preach_v hell_n and_o the_o eternal_a torment_n thereof_o be_v necessary_a because_o this_o be_v to_o make_v way_n for_o christ_n this_o be_v to_o put_v iron_n in_o the_o fire_n that_o so_o be_v soften_v it_o may_v be_v put_v into_o any_o fashion_n thus_o we_o have_v remove_v the_o objection_n and_o show_v you_o that_o though_o other_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v preach_v beside_o christ_n yet_o reductive_o all_o thing_n be_v bring_v to_o he_o at_o last_o they_o be_v but_o as_o the_o river_n that_o come_v from_o the_o sea_n and_o empty_v themselves_o therein_o i_o shall_v conclude_v thiâ—_n text_n with_o show_v you_o christ_n the_o great_a advantage_n that_o people_n have_v who_o be_v build_v on_o christ_n first_o they_o be_v a_o sound_a steadfast_a people_n not_o carry_v away_o as_o the_o chaff_n and_o straw_n be_v with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n heb._n 13._o jesus_n christ_n the_o same_o yesterday_o and_o for_o ever_o and_o then_o follow_v be_v not_o carry_v about_o with_o divers_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n the_o connexion_n be_v thus_o make_v by_o some_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v still_o the_o same_o and_o therefore_o do_v you_o retain_v the_o same_o steadfast_a faith_n oh_o when_o man_n be_v not_o build_v on_o christ_n doctrine_n but_o their_o own_o opinion_n their_o own_o conceit_n they_o have_v reubens_n curse_v unstable_a like_o water_n col_fw-fr 2._o they_o that_o fall_v to_o the_o worship_v of_o angel_n and_o saint_n do_v not_o hold_v the_o head_n look_v then_o to_o what_o thy_o faith_n thy_o soul_n be_v bottom_v upon_o whether_o christ_n be_v thy_o teacher_n or_o thou_o be_v thy_o own_o teacher_n now_o this_o steadfastness_n and_o immoveablenesse_n of_o those_o that_o be_v found_v on_o christ_n appear_v in_o their_o resist_n of_o the_o violence_n of_o persecution_n and_o the_o subtlety_n of_o heresy_n in_o the_o one_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o roar_a lion_n in_o the_o other_o he_o be_v a_o glister_a slide_a serpent_n the_o one_o be_v like_o the_o violent_a wind_n to_o the_o traveller_n that_o by_o force_n will_v pull_v off_o his_o garment_n the_o other_o like_o the_o hot_a sunne-beam_n that_o by_o degree_n make_v he_o throw_v they_o away_o oh_o this_o be_v excellent_a comfort_n in_o the_o winnow_v to_o be_v find_v wheat_n and_o not_o chaff_n in_o the_o fire_n to_o be_v gold_n and_o not_o dross_n god_n you_o hear_v in_o this_o text_n will_v have_v a_o fire_n to_o try_v all_o man_n doctrine_n and_o if_o it_o be_v stubble_n and_o hay_n it_o will_v quick_o be_v consume_v my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o a_o stranger_n they_o will_v not_o hear_v or_o follow_v john_n 10.5_o second_o a_o people_n build_v on_o christ_n will_v not_o be_v formal_a and_o customary_a in_o religious_a duty_n rest_v upon_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o but_o carry_v out_o to_o christ_n himself_o oh_o who_o can_v bewail_v this_o enough_o how_o be_v all_o duty_n of_o religion_n but_o as_o the_o picture_n without_o a_o substance_n as_o a_o body_n without_o the_o soul_n they_o pray_v and_o hear_v and_o hear_v and_o pray_v but_o close_v not_o with_o christ_n in_o these_o thing_n thus_o as_o rehoboam_n for_o the_o golden_a vessel_n that_o be_v in_o the_o temple_n put_v in_o material_n of_o brass_n so_o whereas_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o their_o spirituality_n fervency_n and_o heavenly_a mindedness_n have_v their_o heart_n up_o to_o christ_n now_o they_o think_v all_o be_v do_v with_o the_o external_a labour_n of_o the_o lip_n or_o bow_v of_o the_o body_n we_o may_v say_v to_o you_o thus_o affect_v in_o your_o duty_n as_o they_o that_o be_v look_v for_o christ_n in_o the_o sepulchre_n he_o be_v rise_v he_o be_v not_o here_o as_o false_a teacher_n that_o bring_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o law_n do_v put_v these_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o christ_n so_o do_v christian_n make_v their_o duty_n their_o ordinance_n their_o performance_n a_o very_a idol-christ_n to_o save_v they_o but_o those_o that_o be_v build_v on_o christ_n know_v better_o three_o those_o that_o be_v settle_v and_o found_v on_o christ_n they_o have_v spiritual_a strength_n and_o holy_a vigour_n communicate_v to_o they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n for_o though_o christ_n be_v here_o call_v a_o foundation_n and_o that_o give_v only_o support_v yet_o in_o other_o place_n he_o be_v the_o root_n of_o the_o vine_n the_o head_n which_o denote_v more_o than_o a_o mere_a foundation_n viz_o not_o only_o support_v but_o convey_v all_o grace_n and_o lively_a nourishment_n to_o the_o godly_a heart_n whereby_o they_o grow_v up_o and_o increase_v to_o more_o degree_n of_o holiness_n now_o this_o be_v a_o woeful_a spectacle_n to_o see_v a_o people_n the_o same_o both_o for_o knowledge_n and_o life_n they_o be_v many_o year_n ago_o no_o more_o understanding_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n no_o more_o growth_n in_o faith_n in_o zeal_n in_o communion_n with_o god_n even_o as_o the_o picture_n on_o the_o wall_n that_o be_v still_o the_o same_o not_o one_o cubit_n be_v ever_o make_v to_o the_o stature_n thereof_o last_o those_o that_o be_v build_v on_o christ_n receive_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o the_o work_n of_o it_o a_o spirit_n make_v thou_o pray_v with_o groan_n unutterable_a a_o convince_a a_o sanctify_a spirit_n or_o seal_v and_o assure_v spirit_n a_o auditory_a destitute_a of_o god_n spirit_n be_v like_o a_o golgotha_n a_o place_n of_o dead_a man_n skull_n or_o rather_o dead_a heart_n they_o savour_v no_o spirival_n duty_n privilege_n or_o motive_n the_o
represent_v this_o though_o many_o learned_a man_n ancient_a and_o late_a have_v use_v similitude_n because_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o god_n beside_o the_o true_a god_n and_o therefore_o basil_n say_v well_o to_o the_o heretic_n desire_v a_o similitude_n to_o represent_v the_o trinity_n dam_fw-la mihi_fw-la alium_fw-la deum_fw-la &_o aliam_fw-la trinitatem_fw-la tibi_fw-la ostendam_fw-la thus_o we_o have_v labour_v to_o establish_v your_o faith_n in_o this_o necessary_a point_n spirit_n now_o i_o shall_v show_v why_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spirit_n the_o word_n at_o first_o do_v signify_v wind_n why_o then_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n assume_v this_o comparative_a expression_n of_o wind_n or_o rather_o why_o be_v he_o call_v a_o spirit_n even_o for_o these_o reason_n first_o essential_o for_o the_o simplicity_n and_o purity_n of_o his_o essence_n and_o this_o be_v common_a to_o every_o other_o person_n for_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n second_o hypostatical_o for_o his_o personal_a propriety_n because_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n by_o way_n of_o spiration_n the_o manner_n whereof_o we_o can_v comprehend_v no_o more_o than_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o son_n three_o effective_o many_o way_n 1._o for_o the_o incomprehensibility_n of_o the_o action_n of_o the_o spirit_n john_n 3_o the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v and_o no_o man_n know_v from_o whence_o it_o come_v so_o be_v the_o spirit_n 2._o the_o diversity_n of_o his_o operation_n as_o the_o breathe_n of_o the_o wind_n be_v from_o several_a corner_n the_o spirit_n dispensation_n have_v not_o be_v always_o alike_o 3._o for_o the_o efficacity_n move_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o love_v good_a to_o hate_v evil_a 4._o for_o the_o impossibility_n of_o resist_v this_o 5._o for_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o to_o every_o good_a work_n as_o the_o wind_n be_v to_o the_o ship_n use_v be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n god_n then_o take_v heed_n of_o that_o blasphemous_a scoff_a which_o many_o carnal_a and_o wicked_a people_n be_v guilty_a of_o which_o be_v to_o mock_v at_o the_o very_a name_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o a_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v unpardonable_a and_o do_v despite_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n leave_v a_o man_n in_o a_o impossibility_n of_o recover_v how_o dare_v thou_o let_v thy_o heart_n and_o tongue_n be_v thus_o set_v on_o hell_n fire_n thy_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o spirit_n thy_o duty_n be_v to_o come_v from_o this_o spirit_n and_o do_v thou_o deride_v it_o use_v of_o admonition_n take_v heed_n of_o entitul_a thy_o own_o fancy_n and_o delusion_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n it_o must_v be_v a_o capital_a crime_n to_o make_v such_o sinful_a fancy_n and_o thought_n that_o come_v from_o thy_o corrupt_a heart_n to_o flow_v from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n if_o to_o counterfeit_v the_o public_a seal_n or_o coin_n of_o a_o land_n be_v a_o capital_a crime_n how_o great_a a_o sin_n be_v it_o to_o â—ake_v thy_o sinful_a and_o carnal_a affection_n as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o two_o proposition_n you_o hear_v be_v contain_v in_o these_o word_n first_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v god_n which_o have_v be_v demonstrate_v second_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o his_o church_n we_o therefore_o proceed_v to_o this_o second_o doctrine_n and_o now_o to_o open_v this_o let_v we_o consider_v first_o what_o the_o phrase_n to_o dwell_v in_o the_o church_n imply_v second_o how_o he_o dwell_v there_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o we_o so_o in_o other_o place_n we_o god_n promise_v to_o dwell_v in_o his_o people_n 2_o cor._n 6_o 16._o and_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n ephes_n 3.17_o all_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o any_o visible_a or_o local_a habitation_n much_o less_o comprehensive_a that_o we_o can_v comprehend_v god_n for_o he_o be_v as_o he_o say_v one_o who_o circumference_n be_v every_o where_o and_o centre_n no_o where_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n can_v contain_v he_o but_o it_o be_v mean_v in_o a_o mystical_a and_o spiritual_a manner_n now_o this_o phrase_n to_o have_v the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o denote_v imply_v first_o the_o propriety_n that_o it_o have_v to_o we_o that_o we_o be_v his_o possession_n as_o a_o house_n be_v a_o man_n own_o where_o he_o be_v lord_n and_o master_n and_o this_o be_v worthy_a of_o consideration_n that_o we_o who_o once_o be_v the_o devil_n he_o dwell_v in_o we_o he_o rule_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o disobedient_a ephes_n 2._o have_v now_o he_o expel_v from_o we_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n take_v we_o for_o his_o possession_n we_o pity_v person_n bodily_a possess_v that_o they_o foam_n and_o roar_v and_o be_v throw_v sometime_o into_o the_o fire_n and_o sometime_o in_o the_o water_n but_o he_o who_o be_v a_o wicked_a man_n the_o devil_n possess_v his_o soul_n more_o dreadful_o he_o put_v he_o upon_o anger_n malice_n upon_o unclean_a lust_n and_o noisome_a filthy_a way_n and_o though_o many_o be_v of_o the_o church_n visible_o yet_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o own_o particular_a they_o be_v thus_o possess_v by_o the_o devil_n who_o have_v their_o heart_n their_o eye_n their_o tongue_n their_o whole_a body_n so_o that_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o walk_a hell_n so_o that_o herein_o be_v a_o wonderful_a change_n when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v and_o take_v possession_n of_o a_o people_n who_o before_o be_v captive_n to_o satan_n and_o lead_v aside_o according_a to_o his_o will_n 2_o tim._n 2.26_o second_o when_o it_o be_v say_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o a_o people_n it_o suppose_v that_o he_o do_v fashion_n and_o prepare_v they_o for_o himself_o for_o every_o lodging_n be_v not_o fit_a for_o so_o noble_a a_o guest_n but_o as_o great_a man_n carry_v their_o rich_a furniture_n with_o they_o to_o have_v convenient_a lodging_n so_o also_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n raise_v up_o a_o people_n by_o illumination_n and_o sanctification_n to_o be_v a_o fit_a habitation_n for_o he_o as_o they_o say_v anima_fw-la fabricat_fw-la sibi_fw-la domicilium_fw-la the_o soulâ—_n make_v the_o body_n so_o curious_o organise_v and_o diversify_v for_o its_o self_n to_o be_v in_o so_o much_o more_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n put_v spiritual_a life_n and_o quicken_v up_o our_o dead_a heart_n that_o we_o may_v be_v prepare_v for_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o it_o be_v say_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v upon_o those_o water_n genes_n 1._o that_o cover_v the_o deep_a when_o the_o earth_n be_v without_o form_n or_o void_a thus_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v take_v we_o out_o of_o our_o natural_a confusion_n and_o horrible_a darkness_n and_o make_v we_o comely_a with_o those_o ornament_n he_o put_v upon_o we_o so_o that_o as_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o have_v the_o sun_n but_o withal_o we_o must_v enjoy_v glorious_a light_n so_o we_o can_v have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o withal_o many_o precious_a and_o heavenly_a gift_n will_v be_v bestow_v upon_o we_o oh_o then_o how_o few_o person_n how_o few_o congregation_n can_v endure_v the_o lustre_n of_o this_o doctrine_n what_o heavenly_a or_o precious_a jewel_n have_v they_o of_o god_n spirit_n three_o when_o it_o be_v say_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o it_o denote_v the_o familiarity_n and_o condescend_v communion_n that_o god_n vouchsafe_v unto_o his_o child_n to_o dwell_v with_o one_o be_v a_o act_n of_o communion_n hence_o 1_o peter_n 3.17_o husband_n be_v command_v to_o dwell_v with_o their_o wife_n our_o saviour_n express_v this_o familiarity_n by_o john_n i_o will_v come_v in_o and_o sup_v with_o he_o and_o he_o with_o i_o revel_v 3.20_o so_o that_o what_o be_v speak_v of_o moses_n as_o so_o rare_a a_o privilege_n he_o speak_v to_o god_n face_n to_o face_n as_o one_o friend_n speak_v to_o another_o in_o some_o kind_n of_o sense_n though_o not_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n be_v true_a of_o every_o godly_a person_n hence_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o enable_v we_o to_o cry_v abba_n father_n galat._n 4_o 6._o which_o though_o it_o suppose_v a_o filial_a reverential_a frame_n in_o we_o yet_o also_o godly_a boldness_n and_o confidence_n hence_o he_o be_v also_o say_v to_o witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n rom._n 8._o so_o that_o child_n be_v admit_v to_o sit_v at_o their_o father_n table_n have_v that_o bread_n which_o dog_n may_v not_o eat_v of_o they_o have_v
this_o late_a way_n of_o god_n spirit_n as_o former_o you_o hear_v dwell_v in_o we_o be_v most_o comfortable_a and_o most_o to_o be_v regard_v though_o the_o other_o be_v more_o admire_v the_o former_a do_v especial_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n in_o its_o first_o plantation_n hence_o act_v 2._o we_o read_v of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o that_o glorious_a prophecy_n joel_n 2._o to_o pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n but_o now_o these_o miraculous_a operation_n be_v cease_v use_v of_o instruction_n what_o congregation_n and_o what_o manner_n of_o person_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v to_o be_v mere_a man_n come_v far_o short_a of_o be_v spiritual_a man_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v above_o sense_n and_o all_o humane_a principle_n take_v the_o most_o refine_a man_n for_o morality_n and_o civility_n the_o choice_a for_o all_o humane_a ability_n yet_o without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v no_o more_o than_o adam_n body_n till_o life_n be_v breathe_v into_o he_o no_o more_o than_o those_o bone_n in_o ezekiel_n till_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n gather_v they_o together_o oh_o that_o our_o congregation_n consist_v of_o spiritual_a man_n paul_n complain_v he_o can_v not_o preach_v to_o they_o but_o as_o carnal_a the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v lift_v thou_o up_o to_o other_o affection_n other_o desire_n as_o the_o spirit_n take_v some_o man_n body_n and_o lift_v they_o up_o into_o the_o air_n so_o will_v it_o do_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o say_v our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o do_v look_v for_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o have_v pray_v with_o groan_n unutterable_a and_o who_o have_v joy_n unspeakable_a but_o oh_o we_o poor_a worm_n and_o not_o spiritual_a man_n cold_a clod_n of_o earth_n destitute_a of_o god_n spirit_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o we_o have_v hear_v what_o this_o inhabitation_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o his_o church_n do_v imply_v and_o how_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o we_o in_o the_o next_o place_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o special_a work_n and_o effect_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o his_o church_n for_o therefore_o partly_o have_v he_o the_o name_n spirit_n because_o of_o that_o power_n and_o efficacy_n he_o have_v in_o the_o church_n hence_o he_o come_v down_o in_o a_o mighty_a rush_a wind_n and_o cleave_a tongue_n of_o fire_n so_o that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n internal_o and_o external_o internal_o for_o his_o personal_a character_n whereby_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n external_o because_o of_o those_o admirable_a effect_n and_o demonstration_n of_o his_o presence_n in_o the_o church_n now_o i_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o these_o operation_n which_o he_o have_v as_o god_n church_n in_o create_v and_o conservate_v of_o the_o world_n but_o what_o be_v more_o peculiar_a to_o the_o church_n in_o which_o sense_n he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n roman_n 8.9_o because_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n do_v purchase_v such_o gift_n and_o grace_n for_o his_o people_n the_o efficient_a whereof_o in_o a_o appropriate_v manner_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o first_o the_o very_a ministerial_a function_n and_o ability_n to_o discharge_v they_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o church_n for_o although_o ephesian_n 4.11_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n after_o his_o ascension_n and_o triumph_n over_o death_n and_o hell_n give_v gift_n unto_o man_n even_o as_o great_a emperor_n when_o they_o ride_v in_o glorious_a triumph_n after_o a_o final_a conquest_n over_o their_o enemy_n use_v to_o distribute_v large_a favour_n and_o many_o bountiful_a sign_n of_o honour_n yet_o because_o upon_o his_o ascension_n he_o promise_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o his_o absence_n as_o the_o divine_a vicar_n of_o christ_n therefore_o 1_o cor._n 12._o we_o find_v all_o operation_n and_o diversity_n of_o they_o attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o act_n 25._o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v say_v to_o make_v those_o overseer_n in_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n so_o that_o what_o church-officer_n or_o what_o church-ordinance_n or_o order_n we_o have_v and_o what_o gift_n and_o ability_n likewise_o there_o be_v to_o discharge_v they_o these_o be_v all_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n three_o way_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o their_o institution_n and_o be_v for_o although_o it_o be_v by_o man_n that_o such_o and_o such_o person_n be_v elect_v and_o ordain_v to_o this_o or_o that_o office_n yet_o the_o office_n of_o itself_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o be_v not_o the_o institution_n of_o man_n nor_o may_v man_n appoint_v some_o church-officer_n which_o god_n have_v not_o because_o their_o end_n be_v whole_o supernatural_a as_o it_o be_v say_v 2_o cor._n 12.28_o god_n have_v set_v in_o his_o church_n such_o officer_n even_o as_o he_o have_v set_v the_o sun_n and_o star_n in_o the_o firmament_n so_o that_o all_o officer_n lawful_o call_v be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n either_o immediate_o as_o at_o the_o beginning_n or_o else_o mediate_o by_o the_o order_n and_o designation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o as_o for_o their_o gift_n it_o be_v plain_a the_o extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a gift_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n be_v from_o god_n spirit_n the_o scripture_n often_o attribute_v they_o to_o it_o doubt_n only_o now_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v whether_o we_o can_v say_v that_o the_o gift_n and_o the_o ability_n that_o minister_n have_v now_o be_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o they_o be_v get_v by_o humane_a study_n and_o industry_n and_o be_v there_o any_o more_o require_v to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n than_o any_o other_o humane_a author_n plato_n or_o aristotle_n those_o curse_a wretch_n julian_n and_o porphyrius_n who_o write_v against_o the_o scripture_n they_o understand_v what_o they_o be_v so_o invective_n against_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v think_v they_o be_v enable_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o to_o answer_v this_o resolution_n even_o those_o natural_a ability_n and_o humane_a endowment_n that_o man_n obtain_v by_o study_n be_v a_o gift_n of_o god_n they_o be_v a_o blessing_n which_o we_o see_v god_n give_v to_o some_o and_o not_o to_o other_o it_o be_v god_n mercy_n thou_o be_v not_o a_o natural_a fool_n a_o mad_a man_n but_o when_o thou_o have_v more_o understanding_n and_o better_a intellectual_a ability_n than_o other_o thou_o have_v a_o great_a gift_n from_o god_n than_o other_o hence_o in_o our_o very_a ordinary_a phrase_n we_o say_v such_o a_o one_o have_v a_o excellent_a gift_n in_o his_o memory_n in_o his_o elocution_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v clear_a james_n 1.17_o every_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n come_v from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v universal_o both_o of_o natural_n and_o supernatural_n and_o what_o have_v thou_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v 1_o cor._n 4._o hence_o in_o the_o parable_n all_o ability_n whether_o gracious_a or_o natural_a be_v call_v talent_n and_o be_v give_v by_o one_o master_n that_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n even_o those_o excellent_a ability_n which_o the_o great_a heretic_n and_o enemy_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n have_v be_v of_o god_n though_o the_o sinful_a use_n of_o they_o come_v from_o the_o devil_n and_o their_o own_o corrupt_a heart_n they_o be_v talent_n of_o gold_n and_o they_o make_v idol_n of_o they_o 2._o as_o the_o gift_n and_o ability_n church-officer_n have_v be_v from_o god_n so_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o believe_v the_o sense_n contain_v therein_o be_v in_o a_o more_o particular_a manner_n a_o gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n for_o although_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o give_v we_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n viz._n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o tongue_n the_o compare_v of_o place_n together_o etc._n etc._n yet_o in_o and_o by_o these_o mean_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v help_v we_o to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n i_o do_v not_o here_o speak_v of_o a_o save_a knowledge_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o a_o mere_a literal_a knowledge_n of_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o this_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o apostle_n no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 12_o 3_o the_o very_a historical_a believe_v of_o scripture_n truth_n be_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o that_o here_o be_v require_v a_o more_o peculiar_a and_o particular_a assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o ministerial_a ability_n for_o the_o open_n of_o the_o scripture_n then_o for_o any_o humane_a author_n because_o the_o matter_n
in_o our_o heart_n that_o our_o gift_n may_v be_v successful_a that_o our_o grace_n may_v flourish_v and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o the_o first_o sort_n of_o the_o spirit_n inhabitation_n in_o we_o viz._n by_o gift_n have_v be_v dispatch_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o more_o noble_a and_o excellent_a way_n which_o do_v inseparable_o accompany_v salvation_n and_o that_o be_v the_o sanctify_a grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n by_o which_o indeed_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o for_o as_o when_o daniel_n can_v so_o wonderful_o open_a and_o interpret_v the_o king_n dream_n they_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n be_v in_o he_o so_o if_o you_o see_v a_o people_n heavenly_a mortify_v sin_n walk_v in_o close_a communion_n with_o god_n you_o must_v needs_o conclude_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n be_v in_o that_o man_n it_o be_v not_o nature_n or_o moral_a virtue_n can_v raise_v he_o up_o to_o such_o a_o high_a pinnacle_n as_o this_o be_v and_o before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o particular_a effect_n of_o god_n indwelling_a after_o this_o manner_n it_o be_v good_a to_o observe_v the_o emphatical_a expression_n that_o the_o scripture_n use_v equivalent_a to_o this_o of_o dwell_v in_o we_o as_o rom._n 8._o there_o it_o be_v call_v be_v in_o the_o spirit_n as_o here_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o we_o so_o there_o we_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n now_o that_o phrase_n be_v very_o emphatical_a and_o do_v denote_v that_o all_o our_o lust_n and_o sin_n yea_o our_o very_a self_n be_v as_o it_o be_v swallow_v up_o and_o nothing_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_n and_o move_v in_o we_o to_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n denote_v the_o great_a efficacy_n and_o powerful_a dominion_n in_o we_o as_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o sin_n because_o they_o no_o long_o live_v but_o sin_n nothing_o but_o sin_n do_v appear_v so_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o the_o godly_a the_o spirit_n of_o god_n not_o flesh_n not_o corruption_n not_o carnal_a or_o worldly_a principle_n shall_v appear_v in_o they_o as_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o prophecy_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n in_o a_o ecstasy_n mind_v no_o earthly_a or_o worldly_a thing_n thus_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v empty_v of_o ourselves_o and_o fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n therefore_o john_n 3._o it_o be_v say_v whatsoever_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n in_o the_o very_a abstract_n we_o have_v also_o gal._n 4_o pregnant_a expression_n to_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n oh_o let_v such_o expression_n as_o these_o make_v you_o ashamed_a to_o see_v so_o much_o of_o a_o man_n or_o carnal_a affection_n stir_v in_o you_o what_o believer_n have_v these_o thing_n in_o the_o full_a power_n thereof_o but_o to_o the_o particular_n first_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o after_o a_o save_a manner_n in_o the_o general_n by_o way_n of_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n soul_n and_o body_n even_o the_o whole_a man_n 1_o thess_n 5._o this_o be_v the_o general_a every_o man_n be_v all_o over_o unclean_a filthy_a pollute_a full_a of_o enmity_n to_o what_o be_v holy_a now_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o make_v a_o universal_a sanctification_n of_o all_o these_o hence_o by_o way_n of_o office_n it_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o creation_n be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o father_n and_o redemption_n to_o the_o son_n so_o sanctification_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o then_o as_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o body_n be_v say_v to_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o be_v a_o prepare_v and_o sanctify_v of_o it_o for_o the_o personal_a union_n and_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n so_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n sanctify_v the_o soul_n of_o every_o godly_a man_n it_o make_v every_o part_n and_o faculty_n prepare_v for_o holy_a duty_n in_o a_o holy_a man_n for_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n that_o can_v do_v no_o vital_a action_n without_o it_o so_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o can_v do_v no_o spiritual_a action_n without_o it_o oh_o then_o consider_v this_o all_o you_o that_o hear_v and_o ponder_v it_o in_o your_o heart_n have_v you_o thus_o be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n thy_o other_o birth_n will_v avail_v nothing_o though_o bear_v rich_a or_o noble_a yea_o can_v thou_o be_v bear_v a_o thousand_o time_n in_o a_o natural_a way_n thou_o will_v still_o be_v a_o miserable_a wretched_a man_n what_o be_v a_o good_a or_o ingenuous_a nature_n what_o be_v excellent_a and_o choice_a ability_n if_o thou_o be_v not_o sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o think_v these_o thing_n be_v fancy_n and_o notion_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n may_v as_o well_o be_v call_v a_o fancy_n as_o his_o operation_n fancy_n but_o more_o particular_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o a_o save_a manner_n first_o by_o illumination_n and_o open_v of_o the_o dark_a mind_n of_o every_o man_n every_o man_n be_v darkness_n itself_o he_o can_v discern_v of_o spiritual_a thing_n reveal_v in_o the_o word_n till_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n enlighten_v he_o therefore_o the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v great_a upon_o the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n of_o a_o man_n it_o convince_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n of_o those_o thing_n it_o never_o believe_v before_o john_n 16.9_o of_o sin_n it_o make_v a_o man_n see_v the_o woeful_a and_o damnable_a estate_n he_o be_v in_o it_o be_v so_o plain_a that_o he_o can_v deny_v it_o he_o believe_v and_o judge_v no_o such_o thing_n once_o in_o he_o but_o now_o such_o light_n shine_v in_o his_o breast_n that_o he_o be_v a_o very_a dunghill_n a_o very_a hell_n to_o himself_o and_o then_o he_o convince_v of_o righteousness_n viz._n a_o gospel-righteousnesse_n by_o christ_n now_o all_o his_o work_n all_o his_o good_a duty_n be_v dung_n and_o dross_n all_o that_o religion_n he_o put_v confidence_n in_o be_v abandon_v by_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n convince_v he_o of_o a_o glorious_a righteousness_n without_o he_o which_o only_o be_v able_a to_o cover_v his_o nakedness_n again_o another_o special_a work_n on_o the_o understanding_n be_v to_o teach_v to_o guide_v and_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n we_o can_v say_v jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n without_o the_o spirit_n as_o you_o hear_v 1_o corinth_n 12.3_o spiritual_a thing_n must_v have_v a_o spiritual_a ability_n to_o discern_v they_o it_o be_v true_a he_o lead_v in_o and_o by_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n appoint_v but_o yet_o he_o only_o do_v efficient_o dispel_v the_o darkness_n and_o work_v faith_n to_o holy_a truth_n so_o then_o we_o see_v it_o be_v the_o special_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n not_o humane_a ability_n to_o be_v direct_v into_o truth_n and_o we_o must_v not_o only_o study_v book_n but_o pray_v to_o god_n and_o take_v heed_n of_o such_o sin_n which_o may_v drive_v god_n spirit_n from_o we_o for_o than_o we_o be_v as_o a_o wild_a horse_n without_o a_o rider_n like_o a_o ship_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n without_o a_o pilot._n second_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n quicken_v and_o revive_v those_o grace_n that_o by_o regeneration_n be_v infuse_v to_o we_o compare_v therefore_o to_o the_o wind_n as_o the_o blow_n of_o that_o make_v the_o flower_n of_o the_o garden_n to_o send_v forth_o their_o sweet_a smell_n so_o it_o be_v here_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o have_v the_o habit_n and_o principle_n of_o grace_n within_o we_o but_o we_o need_v a_o fervent_a and_o vigorous_a actuate_a of_o they_o and_o therefore_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n compare_v to_o fire_n and_o hence_o that_o phrase_n to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o godly_a sometime_o do_v as_o learned_a man_n observe_v denote_v some_o actual_a and_o vigorous_a impression_n upon_o their_o heart_n their_o grace_n be_v now_o put_v forth_o in_o a_o lively_a vigorous_a way_n oh_o this_o be_v a_o bless_a life_n when_o a_o christian_a be_v constant_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o do_v actual_o make_v his_o heart_n fervent_a and_o burn_a in_o all_o its_o duty_n towards_o god_n if_o this_o be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o godly_a man_n there_o will_v not_o be_v such_o complaint_n such_o fear_n such_o doubt_n oh_o they_o can_v tell_v what_o to_o say_v to_o themselves_o they_o be_v dull_a heavy_a earthly_a alas_o all_o this_o be_v because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n fill_v not_o thy_o heart_n if_o this_o be_v work_v thou_o will_v be_v like_a ezekiel_n wheel_n that_o
we_o call_v a_o house_n of_o prayer_n in_o solomon_n prayer_n 1_o king_n 8.48_o the_o captive_n of_o israel_n carry_v into_o another_o land_n be_v suppose_v in_o their_o captivity_n to_o pray_v unto_o god_n with_o their_o face_n towards_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n and_o also_o towards_o the_o temple_n four_o but_o from_o this_o temple_n to_o argue_v for_o such_o holiness_n in_o our_o church_n yea_o and_o with_o bellarmine_n and_o other_o to_o plead_v for_o private_a pray_v in_o the_o church_n more_o than_o in_o other_o place_n as_o if_o there_o be_v more_o holiness_n therein_o and_o for_o the_o place_n sake_n to_o have_v more_o acceptance_n be_v unjustifiable_a by_o scripture_n john_n 4.21_o 24._o the_o time_n be_v come_v when_o they_o shall_v not_o worship_v in_o this_o mountain_n or_o in_o jerusalem_n but_o they_o shall_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n there_o be_v no_o jerusalem_n now_o nor_o any_o place_n like_o jerusalem_n and_o now_o god_n will_v have_v we_o in_o every_o place_n lift_v up_o holy_a hand_n in_o prayer_n 1_o tim._n 2.8_o it_o be_v therefore_o unwarrantable_a by_o scripture_n to_o pray_v in_o a_o church_n for_o the_o place_n sake_n to_o have_v the_o prayer_n the_o more_o acceptable_a as_o bellarmine_n plead_v and_o indeed_o because_o there_o be_v no_o such_o peculiar_a institution_n nor_o no_o such_o peculiar_a promise_n therefore_o there_o can_v be_v such_o a_o relative_a holiness_n private_a prayer_n in_o the_o church_n though_o pretend_v not_o to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o place_n sake_n while_o we_o be_v at_o the_o public_a ordinance_n be_v also_o incongruous_a and_o unwarrantable_a partly_o because_o they_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o private_a prayer_n prescribe_v by_o our_o saviour_n when_o thou_o pray_v shut_v thy_o door_n after_o thou_o mat._n 6.6_o private_a prayer_n must_v be_v do_v in_o a_o private_a manner_n and_o partly_o because_o the_o church_n be_v for_o public_a ordinance_n we_o meet_v together_o in_o spiritual_a communion_n and_o while_o the_o society_n be_v sing_v for_o thou_o to_o be_v private_o pray_v be_v unsuitable_a to_o the_o duty_n in_o hand_n where_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v one_o heart_n one_o mouth_n and_o consent_n five_o because_o the_o temple_n be_v so_o glorious_a and_o god_n promise_n be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n make_v to_o it_o therefore_o the_o jew_n put_v all_o their_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o this_o though_o their_o life_n be_v full_a of_o wickedness_n and_o gross_a impiety_n yet_o because_o they_o have_v the_o temple_n that_o make_v they_o think_v themselves_o happy_a hence_o the_o prophet_n severe_o reprove_v they_o for_o it_o say_v trust_v no_o more_o in_o lie_v word_n say_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v these_o jer._n 7.4_o hence_o at_o last_o god_n be_v so_o provoke_v that_o he_o give_v it_o up_o to_o idolatrous_a heathen_n to_o be_v destroy_v that_o a_o stone_n shall_v not_o be_v leave_v upon_o a_o stone_n for_o hadrian_n the_o emperor_n quite_o demolish_v it_o and_o in_o stead_n thereof_o build_v a_o place_n with_o a_o new_a name_n call_z it_z aelia_n and_o upon_o the_o gate_n set_v the_o image_n of_o a_o swine_n by_o way_n of_o scorn_n and_o derision_n to_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o that_o beast_n be_v unclean_a and_o thus_o true_o god_n have_v do_v with_o many_o glorious_a spiritual_a temple_n under_o the_o gospel_n where_o be_v the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n and_o where_o be_v the_o pure_a church_n of_o rome_n now_o the_o present_a governor_n of_o that_o church_n glory_n of_o their_o succession_n to_o their_o former_a worthy_n who_o faith_n be_v spread_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o they_o succeed_v they_o as_o vespae_fw-la apibus_fw-la wasp_n many_o time_n do_v bee_n or_o as_o night_n do_v the_o day_n last_o our_o church_n therefore_o do_v not_o resemble_v the_o temple_n a_o holy_a place_n dedicate_v to_o god_n but_o their_o public_a synagogue_n where_o they_o meet_v together_o to_o pray_v and_o read_v the_o word_n and_o have_v it_o expound_v some_o find_v fault_n that_o we_o call_v this_o material_a building_n a_o church_n but_o use_v of_o speech_n do_v full_o justify_v this_o it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a figure_n to_o put_v the_o place_n contain_v for_o the_o thing_n contain_v thus_o it_o be_v say_v all_o jerusalem_n go_v out_o and_o oh_o jerusalem_n that_o kill_v the_o prophet_n mat._n 23.77_o which_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o thus_o we_o call_v a_o city_n or_o a_o town_n the_o people_n of_o the_o town_n but_o of_o this_o we_o have_v speak_v former_o but_o though_o there_o be_v no_o such_o relative_a holiness_n in_o these_o place_n as_o be_v in_o the_o temple_n neither_o be_v the_o duty_n regard_v for_o the_o place_n sake_n but_o the_o place_n for_o the_o duty_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o moral_a and_o civil_a decency_n or_o respect_v to_o be_v have_v to_o they_o as_o we_o do_v unto_o place_n appoint_v for_o solemn_a meeting_n and_o therefore_o be_v unfit_o compare_v to_o barn_n or_o stable_n or_o to_o be_v pollute_v like_o they_o not_o because_o of_o any_o holiness_n in_o they_o more_o than_o in_o other_o place_n but_o from_o a_o civil_a respect_n but_o these_o thing_n only_o occasional_o by_o the_o way_n temple_n the_o next_o main_a thing_n be_v that_o believer_n join_v in_o a_o church_n way_n according_a to_o scripture_n be_v god_n temple_n and_o that_o require_v these_o thing_n first_o purity_n and_o a_o undefiled_a life_n from_o the_o wicked_a way_n of_o the_o world_n though_o they_o be_v in_o the_o world_n yet_o not_o of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v call_v pure_a religion_n to_o keep_v a_o man_n defile_v from_o the_o world_n jam._n 1.27_o and_o we_o must_v not_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o fashion_n of_o this_o world_n rom._n 12.2_o we_o be_v to_o be_v as_o lot_n in_o sodom_n so_o far_o from_o have_v fellowship_n with_o it_o that_o we_o be_v to_o grieve_v in_o see_v and_o hear_v the_o evil_a deed_n of_o other_o we_o be_v to_o be_v like_o the_o three_o worthy_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o yet_o our_o hair_n not_o singe_v thereby_o do_v not_o thou_o then_o judge_v of_o thyself_o as_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n when_o thou_o be_v like_o a_o dunghill_n thy_o heart_n be_v not_o a_o sacred_a temple_n but_o a_o open_a inn_n or_o marketplace_n all_o strange_a lust_n may_v lodge_v in_o thou_o thou_o be_v to_o take_v christ_n for_o a_o example_n not_o the_o world_n second_o dedication_n and_o give_v up_o ourselves_o whole_o unto_o god_n thy_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v to_o be_v one_o temple_n only_o thy_o soul_n be_v the_o saxctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la there_o shall_v only_o be_v admit_v choice_n and_o sanctify_a thought_n and_o intention_n shall_v i_o take_v say_v the_o apostle_n the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v it_o the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n 1_o cor._n 6.15_o shall_v i_o take_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o make_v it_o a_o public_a stew_n for_o all_o lust_n as_o they_o say_v of_o their_o temple_n procul_fw-la o_o procul_fw-la este_fw-la prophani_fw-la so_o do_v thou_o of_o all_o noisome_a and_o filthy_a sin_n as_o there_o be_v constant_a porter_n to_o watch_v the_o temple_n so_o do_v thou_o continual_o set_v a_o watch_n before_o thy_o heart_n and_o soul_n that_o no_o unclean_a thing_n enter_v in_o three_o here_o be_v imply_v union_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n together_o the_o temple_n be_v not_o one_o stone_n or_o a_o few_o stone_n scatter_v up_o and_o down_o but_o exact_o and_o curious_o join_v together_o the_o church_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o body_n where_o there_o be_v several_a organise_v member_n and_o all_o useful_a one_o to_o another_o last_o communion_n not_o only_o internal_a by_o faith_n and_o love_n which_o we_o have_v with_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o so_o with_o all_o the_o member_n for_o this_o communion_n be_v invisible_a but_o external_a in_o a_o visible_a society_n and_o fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o in_o the_o public_a worship_n hence_o they_o be_v great_o reprove_v that_o forsake_v the_o assemble_v of_o themselves_o together_o heb._n 10.15_o visible_a communion_n in_o church-ordinance_n bring_v much_o glory_n to_o god_n and_o great_a edification_n to_o ourselves_o use_v of_o instruction_n what_o kind_n of_o society_n we_o shall_v be_v who_o be_v god_n temple_n god_n house_n god_n church_n what_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n what_o effectual_a participation_n of_o his_o presence_n the_o body_n by_o its_o senselessness_n do_v quick_o discover_v whether_o a_o soul_n be_v in_o it_o and_o the_o soul_n will_v quick_o manifest_v whether_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v in_o it_o if_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n what_o holiness_n and_o purity_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o our_o life_n oh_o this_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n
the_o only_a wise_a god_n he_o see_v their_o thought_n to_o be_v vain_a he_o see_v that_o ahitophels_n that_o tully_n that_o pharaoh_n thought_n even_o when_o they_o intend_v to_o deal_v wise_o be_v vain_a let_v man_n applaud_v they_o yet_o god_n deride_v they_o 2._o the_o lord_n know_v the_o thought_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o reason_n their_o choice_a act_n of_o the_o understanding_n their_o best_a and_o most_o accurate_a discourse_n all_o their_o logic_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o mere_a fallacy_n and_o then_o last_o to_o be_v vain_a to_o be_v fruitless_a to_o be_v empty_a they_o make_v empty_a web_n all_o the_o day_n long_o domitian_n the_o emperor_n be_v deride_v for_o spend_v time_n in_o catch_v of_o fly_n and_o yet_o as_o vain_a and_o foolish_a be_v all_o the_o thought_n and_o project_n of_o every_o natural_a wise_a man_n so_o that_o what_o motto_n the_o wise_a man_n will_v write_v upon_o every_o creature_n vanity_n of_o vanity_n all_o be_v vanity_n so_o the_o same_o may_v be_v upon_o all_o the_o best_a thought_n meditation_n and_o counsel_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n and_o if_o a_o man_n mind_n be_v vain_a every_o thing_n else_o in_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v vanity_n for_o this_o be_v the_o salt_n that_o season_v a_o man_n and_o if_o that_o have_v lose_v its_o season_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d become_v a_o fool_n all_o be_v likewise_o foolish_a observe_v that_o the_o choice_a and_o best_a thought_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n be_v vain_a thought_n we_o may_v consider_v man_n in_o a_o threefold_a capacity_n 1._o politicè_fw-la as_o a_o political_a creature_n endue_v with_o civil_a wisdom_n and_o so_o be_v part_n of_o a_o society_n and_o thus_o his_o thought_n be_v vain_a 2._o ethicè_fw-la as_o he_o be_v to_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o reason_n vain_a which_o sound_n and_o rectify_a nature_n do_v guide_v a_o man_n in_o and_o thus_o he_o be_v vain_a 3._o theologicè_fw-la as_o he_o be_v to_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n to_o obey_v god_n and_o to_o aim_v at_o supernatural_a happiness_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n especial_o he_o be_v a_o most_o vain_a empty_a man_n and_o to_o this_o the_o apostle_n relate_v to_o open_v the_o doctrine_n let_v we_o consider_v in_o what_o sense_n the_o scripture_n use_v the_o word_n vain_a and_o you_o shall_v see_v they_o fit_o applicable_a to_o the_o wise_a man_n thought_n that_o what_o be_v say_v of_o man_n body_n may_v also_o be_v true_a of_o his_o soul_n every_o man_n at_o his_o best_a estate_n be_v altogether_o vanity_n psal_n 39.5_o and_o first_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v vain_a which_o be_v empty_a and_o void_a of_o that_o worth_n and_o excellency_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v within_o thus_o a_o fool_n be_v call_v often_o a_o vain_a person_n because_o he_o be_v empty_a of_o that_o solid_a judgement_n and_o reason_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o a_o man_n hence_o foolish_a person_n be_v compare_v to_o empty_a straw_n that_o be_v blow_v up_o and_o down_o with_o every_o wind_n because_o they_o have_v no_o weight_n in_o they_o nabals_n name_n and_o his_o nature_n agree_v he_o be_v a_o fool_n the_o word_n come_v of_o a_o root_n that_o signify_v to_o wither_v as_o the_o wither_a branch_n have_v lose_v all_o its_o sap_n and_o juice_n so_o a_o fool_n have_v and_o thus_o the_o thought_n of_o all_o man_n natural_o be_v empty_a void_a and_o destitute_a of_o true_a wisdom_n they_o know_v not_o wherein_o true_a happiness_n do_v consist_v or_o what_o be_v the_o way_n that_o look_v to_o it_o they_o do_v not_o provide_v for_o eternity_n they_o consider_v not_o that_o upon_o this_o moment_n depend_v eternity_n they_o look_v not_o out_o to_o the_o best_a and_o choice_a thing_n in_o the_o first_o place_n all_o that_o inward_a juice_n and_o sap_n of_o spiritual_a wisdom_n be_v take_v from_o they_o second_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v vanity_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v great_a happiness_n and_o content_n in_o it_o but_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o clean_a contrary_n a_o vain_a thing_n be_v that_o which_o have_v a_o goodly_a appearance_n but_o inward_o have_v no_o profit_n as_o those_o apple_n of_o sodom_n so_o much_o speak_v of_o thus_o eve_n call_v her_o son_n abel_n vanity_n because_o she_o think_v that_o before_o she_o have_v bring_v forth_o the_o man_n the_o feed_n that_o shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n but_o find_v he_o to_o be_v without_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o devoid_a of_o all_o holiness_n subject_n to_o mortality_n she_o call_v he_o abel_n as_o deceive_v in_o her_o expectation_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o all_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o wise_a in_o the_o world_n they_o think_v at_o first_o they_o have_v possess_v a_o man_n bring_v forth_o that_o which_o will_v accomplish_v all_o their_o desire_n but_o upon_o experience_n they_o see_v it_o be_v a_o abel_n it_o be_v vanity_n so_o that_o as_o solomon_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o vanity_n in_o all_o earthly_a comfort_n in_o riches_n and_o pleasure_n because_o though_o they_o have_v a_o goodly_a appearance_n yet_o there_o be_v indeed_o no_o substance_n no_o solidity_n like_o the_o thorn_n which_o have_v white_a flower_n but_o thorn_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o best_a and_o choice_a thought_n and_o project_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n they_o have_v a_o goodly_a lustre_n you_o will_v think_v such_o wise_a man_n can_v not_o but_o be_v happy_a their_o expectation_n be_v raise_v but_o the_o issue_n do_v deceive_v they_o call_v we_o not_o naomi_n but_o marah_n may_v they_o say_v three_o vanity_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v often_o apply_v to_o a_o lie_n every_o man_n speak_v vanity_n to_o his_o neighbour_n that_o be_v a_o lie_n psal_n 12.2_o and_o thus_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o most_o wise_a be_v a_o lie_n let_v god_n be_v true_a and_o every_o man_n a_o liar_n rom._n 3.4_o all_o thy_o thought_n be_v so_o many_o lie_v now_o a_o man_n be_v a_o liar_n two_o way_n 1._o to_o himself_o and_o then_o 2._o to_o other_o to_o himself_o all_o his_o thought_n be_v a_o mere_a lie_n they_o promise_v such_o happiness_n glory_n and_o felicity_n to_o themselves_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n they_o be_v very_o lie_v they_o prove_v as_o the_o land-flood_n as_o a_o reed_n a_o man_n lean_v on_o the_o rich_a man_n that_o say_v thou_o have_v many_o good_n lay_v up_o his_o thought_n be_v so_o many_o lie_v those_o proud_a thought_n of_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n that_o set_v her_o heart_n as_o god_n and_o say_v no_o evil_n shall_v come_v near_o they_o be_v nothing_o but_o lie_n and_o if_o this_o be_v only_o in_o temporal_a and_o fade_a thing_n the_o deceit_n will_v not_o be_v so_o dangerous_a but_o it_o be_v in_o spiritual_a thing_n also_o all_o man_n thought_n natural_o be_v concern_v the_o goodness_n of_o their_o heart_n the_o purity_n of_o their_o way_n the_o happiness_n of_o their_o condition_n but_o in_o all_o thing_n they_o lie_v most_o damnable_o what_o a_o dangerous_a lie_n be_v that_o of_o laodicea_n who_o say_v she_o be_v rich_a and_o clothe_v and_o want_v nothing_o when_o indeed_o she_o be_v naked_a miserable_a and_o want_v all_o thing_n revel_v 3.17_o all_o the_o pharisee_n thought_n whereby_o they_o trust_v in_o their_o own_o righteousness_n and_o justify_v themselves_o be_v nothing_o but_o lie_n and_o thus_o john_n baptist_n reprove_v the_o jew_n for_o their_o vain_a thought_n think_v not_o to_o say_v within_o yourselves_o we_o have_v abraham_n to_o our_o father_n mat._n 3.9_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n be_v never_o more_o dangerous_o vain_a than_o when_o they_o please_v themselves_o about_o their_o good_a condition_n as_o to_o spiritual_n that_o all_o be_v well_o with_o they_o that_o god_n love_v they_o these_o be_v lie_v vain_a thought_n again_o the_o thought_n of_o all_o man_n natural_o be_v lie_v active_o in_o respect_n of_o other_o they_o be_v full_a of_o falsehood_n and_o dissimulation_n there_o be_v no_o truth_n or_o sincerity_n in_o man_n as_o david_n complain_v psal_n 12._o and_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n complain_v every_o one_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n the_o best_a be_v a_o liar_n isa_n 9.17_o that_o as_o the_o sheep_n run_v to_o the_o brier_n to_o shelter_v herself_o in_o a_o storm_n but_o they_o prove_v a_o lie_n because_o they_o tear_v she_o in_o stead_n of_o defend_v she_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o all_o man_n therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v curse_v that_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o man_n jer._n 17._o for_o unless_o man_n have_v godliness_n and_o so_o be_v make_v sincere_a and_o unfeigned_a there_o can_v be_v any_o trust_n in_o they_o hence_o be_v those_o rule_n of_o wise_a man_n nemini_fw-la fidas_fw-la in_fw-la teipso_fw-la spes_fw-la tuas_fw-la pone_fw-la four_o vanity_n be_v often_o in_o scripture_n use_v for_o that_o which_o be_v
not_o christ_n we_o because_o though_o christ_n be_v give_v for_o we_o yet_o it_o be_v as_o a_o mediator_n to_o work_v our_o peace_n that_o so_o thereby_o he_o may_v be_v exalt_v and_o may_v have_v the_o pre-eminence_n in_o all_o thing_n so_o that_o the_o church_n be_v for_o christ_n not_o christ_n for_o the_o church_n second_o because_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v order_v by_o his_o providence_n only_o but_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o god_n about_o his_o child_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o predestination_n now_o predestination_n be_v a_o act_n of_o his_o more_o immediate_a love_n than_o providence_n be_v and_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o his_o predestination_n therefore_o be_v god_n care_n and_o government_n over_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o may_v attain_v the_o end_n of_o his_o predestination_n insomuch_o that_o there_o have_v be_v no_o creation_n at_o first_o no_o world_n at_o all_o nor_o will_v there_o still_o be_v any_o sustentation_n or_o conservation_n of_o it_o be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o church_n sake_n use_v 1_o of_o exhortation_n to_o the_o godly_a to_o live_v by_o faith_n on_o such_o principle_n what_o generous_a noble_a and_o heavenly_a disposition_n will_v these_o thought_n breed_v scito_fw-la te_fw-la deum_fw-la esse_fw-la say_v one_o think_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v a_o beam_n of_o that_o divine_a essence_n but_o thou_o may_v true_o say_v god_n have_v make_v thou_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v not_o the_o devil_n but_o god_n that_o do_v now_o show_v thou_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o church_n and_o say_v all_o these_o thing_n be_v thou_o consider_v then_o whether_o they_o be_v thou_o by_o that_o spiritual_a end_n they_o be_v intend_v for_o do_v all_o creature_n all_o condition_n all_o event_n make_v thou_o more_o godly_a do_v they_o work_v such_o divine_a effect_n upon_o thy_o soul_n oh_o do_v not_o thou_o be_v thy_o own_o adversary_n herein_o use_v 2._o of_o terror_n to_o wicked_a man_n for_o it_o follow_v by_o way_n of_o contrary_n nothing_o be_v you_o viz._n for_o your_o spiritual_a good_a the_o ministry_n god_n give_v be_v not_o for_o you_o the_o mercy_n you_o have_v they_o be_v not_o for_o your_o soul_n health_n oh_o the_o depth_n of_o thy_o unspeakable_a misery_n whether_o life_n or_o death_n all_o thing_n help_v thou_o forward_o to_o hell_n have_v assert_v a_o comfortable_a and_o rich_a doctrine_n out_o of_o these_o word_n for_o the_o godly_a we_o proceed_v to_o make_v some_o objection_n or_o doubt_n about_o it_o which_o will_v be_v as_o file_v to_o the_o iron_n or_o like_o the_o winepress_a to_o the_o grape_n to_o prâ—sse_v out_o the_o sweet_a wine_n therein_o and_o indeed_o this_o truth_n seem_v obnoxious_a to_o many_o exception_n as_o in_o religion_n there_o be_v many_o doctrinal_a point_n which_o do_v amaze_v humane_a reason_n such_o as_o that_o of_o the_o trinity_n the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n so_o there_o be_v also_o many_o practical_a position_n which_o seem_v contrary_a to_o all_o reason_n and_o experince_n of_o which_o this_o in_o my_o text_n be_v one_o all_o thing_n be_v the_o godly_a man_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o idea_n or_o mere_a fiction_n and_o expression_n if_o we_o consult_v with_o what_o befall_v the_o godly_a come_v we_o therefore_o to_o answer_v some_o of_o the_o objection_n and_o first_o the_o doubt_n may_v be_v object_n how_o be_v all_o thing_n the_o godly_a man_n for_o his_o use_n and_o spiritual_a edification_n when_o many_o time_n we_o see_v the_o godly_a man_n get_v no_o goâ—d_n by_o these_o the_o corinthian_n who_o have_v paul_n and_o apollo_n and_o all_o those_o eminent_a teacher_n for_o their_o use_n yet_o by_o their_o division_n and_o carnal_a emulation_n they_o make_v no_o spiritual_a improvement_n of_o they_o how_o many_o sermon_n and_o sabbath_n do_v even_o the_o godly_a let_v go_v that_o there_o never_o appear_v any_o footstep_n of_o they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v and_o then_o as_o for_o their_o mercy_n and_o their_o affliction_n how_o many_o time_n do_v these_o draw_v out_o their_o corruption_n and_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o worse_a for_o they_o to_o answer_v this_o first_o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o god_n intention_n in_o give_v these_o answ_n and_o the_o godly_a man_n actual_a improvement_n of_o they_o to_o that_o end_n when_o the_o apostle_n say_v all_o thing_n be_v you_o his_o meaning_n be_v on_o god_n part_n his_o love_n be_v so_o great_a that_o for_o the_o godly_a only_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v create_v if_o so_o be_v therefore_o at_o any_o time_n these_o thing_n turn_v to_o thy_o hurt_n blame_v thyself_o the_o physician_n will_v tell_v the_o patient_n sometime_o all_o these_o potion_n and_o all_o these_o cordial_n they_o be_v you_o you_o be_v to_o take_v they_o you_o may_v expect_v much_o good_a and_o ease_n by_o they_o but_o if_o the_o patient_n be_v wilful_a and_o disorder_v himself_o it_o be_v his_o fault_n not_o the_o physician_n that_o they_o do_v hurt_v so_o that_o the_o meaning_n be_v all_o thing_n in_o their_o creation_n and_o institution_n be_v for_o the_o godly_a man_n good_a therefore_o second_o the_o godly_a man_n through_o his_o weakness_n and_o sinfulness_n not_o walk_v up_o to_o god_n order_n may_v make_v that_o a_o hindrance_n which_o god_n intend_v a_o furtherance_n a_o godly_a man_n may_v receive_v the_o word_n and_o ordinance_n sometime_o in_o vain_a sometime_o affliction_n may_v for_o the_o present_a make_v he_o more_o froward_a and_o passionate_a and_o mercy_n more_o presumption_n and_o confident_a as_o the_o example_n of_o david_n and_o other_o show_v so_o that_o our_o folly_n and_o corruption_n mingle_v bitter_a thing_n with_o god_n sweet_a and_o then_o we_o complain_v this_o text_n be_v not_o true_a the_o foolishness_n of_o a_o man_n pervert_v his_o way_n and_o his_o heart_n fret_v against_o the_o lord_n prov._n 19.3_o when_o we_o do_v not_o our_o duty_n we_o think_v god_n do_v not_o fulfil_v his_o promise_n our_o way_n be_v unequal_a and_o then_o we_o think_v god_n be_v not_o equal_a so_o that_o you_o must_v understand_v this_o promise_n all_o thing_n be_v you_o in_o a_o well_o order_v use_n of_o the_o mean_n as_o all_o other_o promise_n be_v it_o be_v say_v the_o spirit_n will_v lead_v you_o in_o all_o truth_n joh._n 16.13_o god_n word_n be_v promise_v to_o be_v accompany_v with_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o lord_n blessing_n to_o those_o that_o be_v he_o but_o how_o if_o we_o order_n and_o prepare_v ourselves_o if_o we_o do_v not_o put_v in_o some_o bar_n and_o obstruction_n for_o sin_n that_o withhold_v good_a thing_n from_o we_o that_o separate_v between_o god_n and_o we_o as_o also_o between_o these_o promise_n and_o we_o three_o though_o the_o godly_a may_v for_o a_o while_o make_v these_o thing_n against_o their_o end_n and_o not_o for_o it_o yet_o this_o will_v not_o be_v always_o nay_o god_n will_v so_o order_v it_o that_o this_o decay_n of_o they_o or_o this_o disorder_n shall_v likewise_o be_v turn_v to_o their_o good_a as_o those_o who_o through_o mistake_n may_v swallow_v down_o some_o strong_a physic_n though_o for_o the_o present_a they_o may_v be_v deadly_a sick_a and_o worse_o than_o ever_o they_o be_v yet_o afterward_o it_o may_v be_v they_o be_v the_o better_a for_o such_o violent_a help_n four_o when_o we_o say_v all_o thing_n be_v the_o godly_a man_n you_o must_v take_v they_o in_o their_o collective_a cooperation_n as_o rom._n 8._o all_o thing_n work_v together_o this_o particular_a or_o that_o particular_a may_v throw_v thou_o down_o may_v make_v thou_o worse_o but_o than_o god_n bring_v about_o some_o other_o thing_n that_o help_v altogether_o for_o thy_o good_a as_o they_o say_v of_o egypt_n all_o the_o venomous_a herb_n grow_v there_o and_o also_o all_o the_o antidote_n be_v to_o be_v have_v there_o where_o there_o be_v a_o malady_n there_o be_v also_o a_o remedy_n and_o true_o thus_o god_n dispensation_n be_v with_o his_o child_n this_o or_o that_o particular_a may_v hinder_v thou_o this_o or_o that_o may_v prejudice_v thou_o but_o god_n have_v appoint_v other_o thing_n to_o correct_v these_o there_o be_v a_o benign_a influence_n with_o the_o malignant_a as_o it_o be_v and_o both_o temper_a together_o advance_v speedy_o towards_o heaven_n object_n the_o second_o doubt_n be_v this_o if_o all_o thing_n be_v for_o the_o godly_a and_o only_o they_o exclusive_o to_o the_o wicked_a than_o this_o may_v seem_v to_o justify_v all_o the_o wickedness_n and_o impiety_n of_o ungodly_a man_n why_o shall_v they_o be_v blame_v if_o they_o get_v no_o good_a by_o the_o ordinance_n if_o they_o profit_v not_o under_o the_o ministry_n for_o god_n do_v not_o intend_v they_o for_o their_o
a_o curse_n a_o punishment_n and_o so_o can_v be_v no_o more_o for_o good_a than_o hell_n and_o damnation_n can_v be_v insomuch_o that_o to_o the_o wicked_a man_n death_n and_o hell_n be_v both_o alike_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n he_o can_v take_v no_o more_o comfort_n from_o one_o then_o from_o the_o other_o when_o death_n be_v approach_v then_o also_o be_v hell_n and_o everlasting_a torment_n this_o be_v decree_v immutable_o for_o every_o man_n once_o to_o die_v it_o be_v a_o vain_a boast_n of_o paracelsus_n to_o think_v that_o if_o he_o have_v have_v the_o order_n of_o himself_o from_o his_o birth_n he_o can_v have_v preserve_v his_o life_n always_o these_o be_v mad_a delusion_n where_o sin_n be_v there_o death_n follow_v and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o excellent_a antidote_n against_o sin_n to_o consider_v what_o follow_v it_o when_o thâ—u_o entertain_v any_o sin_n thou_o bid_v death_n also_o come_v in_o at_o the_o door_n as_o pleasant_a and_o as_o delightful_a as_o it_o be_v yet_o it_o bring_v death_n three_o though_o death_n be_v in_o itself_o thus_o a_o curse_n and_o come_v as_o a_o punishment_n to_o wicked_a man_n yet_o unto_o the_o godly_a it_o be_v of_o a_o clean_a contrary_a nature_n the_o guilt_n and_o curse_n of_o it_o be_v take_v away_o it_o be_v no_o more_o the_o execution_n of_o that_o dreadful_a sentence_n thou_o shall_v die_v but_o the_o chastisement_n of_o a_o love_a father_n because_o god_n love_v his_o child_n therefore_o they_o die_v death_n be_v make_v like_o jacob_n chariot_n as_o the_o old_a man_n rejoice_v when_o he_o see_v that_o because_o it_o will_v carry_v he_o to_o see_v joseph_n who_o he_o so_o much_o long_v for_o thus_o do_v death_n to_o the_o godly_a man_n it_o be_v the_o glad_a messenger_n that_o come_v to_o carry_v he_o to_o his_o father_n to_o eternal_a glory_n it_o be_v true_a the_o godly_a man_n die_v as_o well_o as_o the_o wicked_a he_o have_v the_o same_o disease_n the_o same_o pain_n but_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o be_v far_o different_a one_o be_v a_o curse_n to_o the_o wicked_a a_o beginning_n of_o hell_n and_o torment_n the_o other_o be_v a_o mercy_n to_o the_o godly_a and_o a_o passage_n to_o eternal_a glory_n even_o as_o the_o affliction_n which_o befall_v the_o godly_a they_o come_v from_o god_n love_n who_o i_o love_v i_o chasten_v heb._n 12._o thus_o it_o be_v also_o with_o death_n itself_o last_o the_o ground_n why_o death_n be_v thus_o alter_v to_o the_o godly_a man_n why_o he_o shall_v thus_o differ_v from_o the_o wicked_a man_n be_v whole_o from_o christ_n and_o his_o death_n as_o appear_v 1_o cor._n 15.54_o o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n death_n be_v swallow_v up_o you_o will_v think_v the_o grave_n swallow_v up_o the_o godly_a man_n but_o his_o body_n swallow_v up_o the_o grave_n the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n if_o that_o be_v take_v away_o the_o snake_n can_v hurt_v now_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n be_v remove_v by_o christ_n do_v not_o then_o think_v it_o impossible_a that_o ever_o such_o a_o terrible_a thing_n as_o death_n shall_v be_v make_v lovely_a and_o the_o thought_n of_o it_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a yes_o by_o christ_n all_o the_o terror_n be_v do_v away_o as_o death_n have_v no_o power_n over_o he_o so_o neither_o shall_v it_o have_v over_o the_o godly_a these_o thing_n premise_v man_n let_v we_o consider_v in_o how_o many_o particular_n death_n be_v a_o godly_a man_n it_o be_v for_o his_o benefit_n and_o comfort_n and_o first_o in_o this_o respect_n because_o by_o death_n he_o gain_v he_o be_v invest_v with_o great_a glory_n joy_n and_o happiness_n than_o this_o world_n can_v afford_v all_o the_o while_n a_o godly_a man_n live_v in_o this_o world_n he_o be_v a_o loser_n he_o be_v keep_v from_o his_o best_a treasure_n he_o be_v not_o enjoy_v his_o best_a blessing_n which_o will_v be_v vouchsafe_v to_o he_o this_o the_o apostle_n you_o have_v admirable_o express_v phil._n 1.23_o paul_n be_v there_o in_o a_o great_a strait_n he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o be_v content_a to_o live_v he_o can_v hardly_o satisfy_v himself_o to_o be_v keep_v from_o christ_n so_o long_o to_o die_v be_v gain_v say_v the_o apostle_n and_o to_o depart_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n be_v far_o better_a paul_n be_v willing_a to_o live_v for_o the_o church_n good_a but_o yet_o that_o be_v not_o so_o good_a to_o he_o as_o to_o die_v oh_o if_o a_o godly_a man_n can_v raise_v up_o his_o heart_n to_o such_o faith_n as_o paul_n have_v he_o will_v even_o think_v this_o world_n a_o egypt_n this_o life_n a_o prison_n it_o be_v to_o my_o loss_n to_o be_v here_o i_o may_v have_v better_a company_n better_a glory_n better_a joy_n every_o thing_n transcendent_o better_a indeed_o we_o read_v of_o elisha_n and_o jonah_n desire_v death_n from_o impatiency_n because_o of_o the_o vexation_n upon_o they_o but_o that_o be_v sinful_a but_o to_o long_o for_o and_o hasten_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v above_o the_o love_n of_o life_n and_o all_o outward_a comfort_n above_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n because_o of_o the_o heavenly_a affection_n the_o soul_n be_v transport_v with_o to_o christ_n this_o be_v admirable_a oh_o then_o that_o we_o be_v not_o such_o worm_n but_o like_o lark_n can_v rise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o soar_v up_o into_o heaven_n with_o holy_a joy_n and_o delight_n of_o spirit_n than_o death_n will_v be_v as_o a_o gain_n to_o we_o and_o life_n as_o a_o loss_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o death_n in_o itself_o be_v to_o be_v desire_v or_o to_o be_v pray_v for_o for_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v a_o natural_a evil_n and_o so_o be_v only_o to_o be_v submit_v to_o patient_o not_o desire_v but_o the_o consequent_a of_o it_o viz._n eternal_a glory_n this_o be_v to_o be_v pray_v for_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v full_o express_v it_o 2_o cor._n 5.4_o we_o will_v glad_o be_v clothe_v with_o immortality_n yet_o to_o put_v off_o this_o mortal_a body_n be_v grievous_a as_o little_a child_n cry_v for_o their_o new_a garment_n and_o yet_o cry_v while_o they_o be_v put_v they_o on_o second_o death_n be_v a_o godly_a man_n because_o it_o put_v a_o period_n to_o all_o those_o misery_n and_o trouble_n he_o be_v here_o exercise_v with_o it_o be_v the_o haven_n after_o all_o the_o toss_n he_o have_v in_o this_o world_n if_o we_o have_v hope_v only_o in_o this_o life_n say_v paul_n 1_o cor._n 15._o we_o be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a therefore_o death_n be_v that_o which_o make_v they_o happy_a alas_o be_v it_o not_o for_o death_n their_o reproach_n will_v be_v eternal_a their_o persecution_n will_v be_v everlasting_a insomuch_o that_o death_n must_v be_v as_o welcome_v to_o they_o as_o the_o division_n of_o the_o water_n of_o jordan_n be_v to_o the_o israelite_n to_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n mat._n 24._o lift_v up_o your_o heâ—d_n for_o your_o redemption_n draw_v nigh_o and_o christ_n come_n not_o only_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o at_o the_o particular_a death_n of_o every_o godly_a man_n be_v the_o come_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n then_o all_o tear_n be_v wash_v from_o their_o eye_n their_o happiness_n do_v not_o begin_v till_o death_n arrest_v they_o now_o in_o this_o world_n for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o godly_a have_v the_o bitter_a thing_n thereof_o dives_n have_v the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n when_o lazarus_n have_v the_o bitter_a beside_o the_o hatred_n and_o opposition_n in_o the_o world_n they_o groan_v under_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n under_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n now_o death_n put_v a_o stop_n not_o only_o to_o worldly_a trouble_n but_o all_o spiritual_a disease_n this_o flux_n of_o blood_n will_v run_v no_o more_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o pride_n no_o more_o unbelief_n no_o more_o doubt_v about_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n in_o a_o moment_n their_o soul_n will_v be_v make_v like_o a_o paradise_n like_o the_o upper_a region_n no_o cloud_n no_o fear_n at_o all_o three_o death_n be_v they_o because_o it_o be_v the_o finish_n of_o all_o their_o work_n and_o service_n and_o by_o that_o they_o come_v for_o their_o wage_n how_o do_v the_o labour_a man_n long_o for_o the_o end_n of_o the_o day_n or_o the_o week_n that_o he_o may_v come_v to_o receive_v his_o wage_n thus_o be_v death_n god_n put_v all_o his_o child_n on_o work_n he_o give_v they_o all_o talent_n and_o he_o take_v they_o not_o away_o till_o they_o have_v do_v their_o work_n for_o which_o he_o appoint_v they_o thus_o moses_n god_n servant_n die_v thus_o david_n serve_v in_o his_o generation_n thus_o paul_n finish_v his_o course_n when_o they_o have_v do_v all_o their_o
they_o meeting_n in_o this_o they_o bring_v good_a to_o the_o godly_a man_n and_o 1._o there_o be_v happy_a and_o prosperous_a event_n or_o 2._o adverse_a and_o afflict_a one_o and_o for_o the_o first_o what_o ever_o mercy_n or_o good_a thing_n come_v about_o they_o be_v the_o godly-mans_n in_o these_o respect_n first_o they_o be_v for_o his_o necessary_a use_n and_o supply_v they_o come_v as_o so_o many_o gift_n immediate_o give_v by_o god_n for_o thy_o necessity_n and_o when_o i_o say_v use_n i_o mean_v a_o sanctify_a use_n all_o the_o food_n raiment_n and_o wealth_n he_o have_v be_v sanctify_v in_o their_o use_n to_o he_o and_o this_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o as_o a_o property_n to_o the_o godly_a only_o wicked_a man_n may_v abound_v in_o wealth_n honour_n greatness_n but_o they_o be_v a_o curse_n to_o they_o they_o have_v they_o not_o from_o god_n as_o intend_v good_a to_o they_o thereby_o but_o as_o the_o rule_n be_v corpora_fw-la impura_fw-la quantò_fw-la plus_fw-la nutrias_fw-la impuriora_fw-la reddis_fw-la the_o more_o you_o nourish_v unwholesome_a body_n the_o better_a food_n they_o have_v the_o more_o do_v their_o disease_n increase_v so_o these_o worldly_a mercy_n draw_v out_o the_o lust_n of_o wicked_a man_n the_o more_o take_v notice_n of_o these_o two_o text_n tit._n 1.15_o and_o 1_o tim._n 4.5_o there_o we_o may_v see_v a_o curse_n be_v upon_o every_o creature_n it_o be_v unclean_a to_o a_o wicked_a man_n though_o he_o have_v a_o civil_a right_n to_o his_o estate_n and_o comfort_n yet_o he_o can_v make_v no_o sanctify_a use_n of_o they_o for_o their_o own_o person_n be_v not_o pure_a and_o sanctify_a and_o so_o nothing_o belong_v to_o they_o be_v pure_a see_v therefore_o there_o be_v a_o curse_n by_o adam_n fall_n upon_o every_o creature_n thy_o food_n thy_o raiment_n thy_o good_n thy_o estate_n they_o neeâ—â—anctification_n by_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n therefore_o the_o godly_a only_o have_v the_o sanctify_a use_n of_o they_o because_o they_o be_v humble_a in_o prayer_n for_o the_o cleanse_n of_o they_o but_o how_o atheistical_a be_v the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n they_o labour_v to_o have_v this_o state_n and_o that_o state_n still_o more_o and_o more_o not_o at_o all_o inquire_v whether_o this_o come_v sanctify_v to_o they_o or_o not_o do_v not_o health_n wealth_n and_o all_o outward_a mercy_n come_v with_o the_o curse_n upon_o they_o they_o have_v at_o first_o the_o devil_n have_v not_o they_o a_o life_n be_v not_o they_o preserve_v in_o their_o be_v yet_o this_o be_v no_o mercy_n to_o they_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o all_o wicked_a man_n we_o see_v what_o paul_n say_v rom._n 11.9_o let_v their_o table_n be_v make_v a_o snare_n and_o a_o trap_n and_o a_o stumble_a block_n it_o be_v a_o terrible_a place_n a_o man_n table_n his_o dainty_n his_o great_a pleasure_n may_v be_v make_v a_o snare_n to_o thou_o will_v thou_o receive_v the_o rich_a good_n that_o be_v bring_v into_o thy_o house_n if_o the_o plague_n or_o infection_n be_v on_o they_o can_v thou_o endure_v to_o have_v one_o at_o thy_o table_n to_o lay_v a_o snare_n to_o catch_v thou_o in_o thy_o word_n to_o bring_v thou_o in_o temporal_a danger_n and_o be_v not_o thou_o afraid_a thy_o house_n thy_o estate_n thy_o wealth_n may_v be_v make_v by_o god_n a_o snare_n to_o thou_o but_o how_o happy_a be_v the_o godly_a that_o how_o great_a soever_o the_o outward_a mercy_n be_v yet_o they_o be_v pure_a and_o sanctify_a to_o they_o the_o danger_n be_v take_v off_o by_o christ_n death_n second_o these_o prosperous_a thing_n be_v not_o only_o in_o a_o sanctify_a way_n to_o the_o godly_a but_o god_n alâ—o_o require_v that_o with_o joy_n and_o gladness_n we_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o they_o for_o his_o glory_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o enjoy_v the_o good_a mercy_n they_o hâ—ve_v with_o a_o cheerful_a joyful_a spirit_n i_o speak_v not_o of_o carnal_a and_o sinful_a joy_n which_o quick_o end_v in_o terror_n and_o tremble_a and_o be_v like_o the_o crackle_n of_o thorn_n that_o make_v a_o blaze_n but_o immediate_o go_v out_o no_o but_o of_o a_o well-ordered_a gladness_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o good_a thing_n god_n bestow_v on_o they_o for_o god_n do_v not_o call_v his_o people_n to_o a_o worldly_a deject_a sorrow_n which_o work_v death_n but_o to_o a_o godly_a sorrow_n which_o cause_v great_a joy_n and_o serenity_n of_o spirit_n insomuch_o that_o scripture_n speak_v of_o it_o as_o a_o provoke_a sin_n if_o we_o do_v not_o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o joy_n and_o and_o gladness_n of_o spirit_n when_o he_o bestow_v these_o outward_a mercy_n upon_o we_o deut._n 28_o 47._o many_o terrible_a curse_n be_v there_o threaten_v to_o israel_n because_o they_o do_v not_o serve_v god_n with_o joyfulness_n and_o gladness_n of_o heart_n for_o the_o abundance_n of_o all_o thing_n if_o therefore_o god_n give_v thou_o plenty_n of_o outward_a thing_n and_o thou_o do_v not_o serve_v he_o with_o joyfulness_n and_o thankfulness_n of_o heart_n it_o be_v a_o provoke_a sin_n god_n do_v not_o only_o love_v a_o cheerful_a giver_n but_o a_o cheerful_a receiver_n also_o of_o his_o mercy_n so_o then_o when_o prosperous_a thing_n befall_v thou_o thou_o may_v with_o great_a joy_n of_o heart_n make_v use_v of_o they_o three_o these_o prosperous_a thing_n be_v not_o only_o sanctify_v to_o they_o but_o they_o be_v also_o make_v sanctify_v of_o they_o god_n give_v they_o those_o good_a thing_n of_o the_o body_n to_o make_v their_o soul_n better_o abraham_n have_v many_o outward_a mercy_n but_o these_o also_o be_v helpful_a to_o his_o grace_n he_o be_v rich_a in_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o in_o cattle_n and_o great_a substance_n thus_o godliness_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 1_o tim._n 4.8_o to_o have_v the_o good_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o the_o gracious_a thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o glorious_a thing_n of_o heaven_n be_v to_o have_v a_o cistern_n but_o to_o be_v without_o the_o fountain_n to_o have_v a_o star_n but_o to_o want_v the_o sun_n be_v thou_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n more_o improve_v in_o holiness_n by_o all_o the_o merciful_a thing_n thou_o have_v then_o be_v thou_o belove_v of_o god_n god_n have_v choose_v the_o poor_a of_o this_o world_n rich_a in_o faith_n jam._n 5._o and_o the_o poor_a receive_v the_o gospel_n be_v afraid_a lest_o wealth_n and_o greatness_n make_v thou_o reject_v the_o gospel_n when_o thy_o outward_a mercy_n be_v sanctify_v than_o be_v thou_o happy_a four_o these_o prosperous_a present_a thing_n be_v they_o because_o they_o know_v how_o to_o make_v the_o present_a use_n of_o they_o for_o god_n glory_n as_o life_n be_v they_o and_o death_n they_o because_o they_o only_o can_v live_v well_o and_o die_v well_o so_o present_a riches_n present_a death_n present_a comfort_n be_v they_o because_o they_o know_v how_o to_o make_v the_o present_a improvement_n of_o they_o the_o scripture_n still_o press_v while_o we_o have_v opportunity_n to_o do_v good_a to_o lay_v hold_n on_o it_o and_o while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n 2_o heb._n 3.15_o do_v good_a with_o thy_o present_a wealth_n improve_v thy_o present_a strength_n thy_o present_a health_n for_o who_o know_v how_o long_o thou_o may_v enjoy_v it_o especial_o of_o all_o present_a thing_n the_o present_a time_n be_v a_o godly_a man_n redeem_v the_o time_n ephes_n 5.16_o and_o now_o be_v the_o acceptable_a time_n 2_o cor._n 6.2_o this_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o wisdom_n to_o make_v the_o present_a time_n we_o even_o now_o to_o turn_v to_o god_n now_o to_o reform_v and_o amend_v one_o heathen_a complain_v that_o his_o friend_n be_v fures_fw-la temporis_fw-la the_o thief_n of_o his_o time_n they_o steal_v that_o precious_a jewel_n away_o from_o he_o by_o their_o visit_n oh_o take_v heed_n that_o no_o lust_n no_o pleasure_n no_o enticement_n and_o worldly_a delight_n steal_v away_o thy_o present_a time_n it_o be_v all_o thou_o have_v and_o it_o be_v but_o a_o moment_n yet_o on_o this_o moment_n depend_v eternity_n well_o therefore_o be_v it_o for_o the_o godly_a who_o know_v how_o to_o make_v the_o best_a improvement_n of_o all_o price_n put_v into_o his_o hand_n a_o christian_a be_v not_o call_v to_o ease_v but_o labour_n to_o a_o spiritual_a merchandise_n to_o make_v profit_n of_o every_o thing_n and_o thus_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o every_o godly_a man_n there_o be_v nothing_o befall_v thou_o no_o good_a come_v to_o thou_o but_o thou_o shall_v bethink_v thyself_o how_o can_v this_o be_v improve_v for_o god_n how_o may_v i_o make_v heavenly_a advantage_n of_o these_o thing_n thus_o be_v like_o the_o bee_n suck_v honey_n out_o of_o every_o herb_n
buâ—_n show_v the_o world_n glory_n yet_o to_o show_v here_o be_v to_o give_v to_o enjoy_v to_o make_v they_o to_o partake_v of_o it_o as_o psal_n 60.3_o thou_o have_v show_v thy_o people_n hard_a thing_n which_o be_v the_o make_n of_o they_o to_o drink_v the_o wine_n of_o astonishment_n even_o as_o to_o see_v heaven_n to_o see_v death_n be_v to_o partake_v of_o they_o observe_v that_o no_o natural_a or_o unregenerate_a man_n can_v lift_v up_o his_o heart_n any_o high_a then_o unto_o a_o worldly_a happiness_n and_o content_n in_o the_o creature_n when_o you_o have_v in_o the_o most_o powerful_a and_o move_a manner_n discover_v spiritual_a duty_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o conversion_n to_o god_n yet_o they_o matter_n it_o not_o they_o will_v say_v who_o will_v show_v we_o any_o good_a that_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o swine_n though_o pearl_n and_o precious_a flower_n be_v throw_v unto_o she_o yet_o she_o trample_v they_o under_o her_o foot_n and_o desire_v her_o draff_n and_o the_o loathsome_a mire_n so_o it_o be_v with_o they_o to_o bring_v this_o coal_n of_o fire_n into_o your_o bosom_n let_v we_o consider_v several_a proposition_n first_o wicked_a that_o herein_o lie_v the_o general_a character_n of_o those_o two_o citizen_n which_o austin_n speak_v of_o one_o who_o build_v up_o babylon_n and_o the_o other_o who_o build_v up_o jerusalem_n that_o the_o one_o do_v frui_fw-la utendis_fw-la and_o uti_fw-la fruendis_fw-la but_o the_o other_o be_v clean_a contrary_n the_o whole_a world_n consist_v of_o two_o sort_n of_o man_n the_o one_o who_o be_v of_o the_o world_n the_o other_o though_o in_o the_o world_n yet_o not_o of_o it_o as_o john_n 17._o believer_n be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o world_n as_o a_o man_n may_v be_v in_o england_n who_o be_v not_o yet_o a_o englishman_n he_o can_v speak_v the_o language_n he_o can_v conform_v to_o the_o custom_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o nation_n thus_o it_o be_v here_o the_o godly_a they_o be_v indeed_o in_o the_o world_n and_o be_v of_o it_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o natural_a propagation_n but_o not_o by_o divine_a regeneration_n as_o the_o fowl_n though_o at_o first_o god_n create_v they_o out_o of_o the_o water_n yet_o they_o fly_v up_o into_o the_o heaven_n and_o delight_n to_o be_v soar_v in_o the_o air_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o regenerate_v man_n he_o be_v now_o make_v a_o new_a creature_n old_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o and_o his_o affection_n be_v set_v upon_o thing_n above_o this_o earth_n be_v turn_v into_o fire_n but_o the_o wicked_a man_n he_o like_v our_o body_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v earthly_a even_o his_o very_a soul_n be_v in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n so_o and_o their_o love_n to_o the_o creature_n be_v the_o predominant_a quality_n and_o so_o like_o a_o stone_n he_o fall_v into_o this_o centre_n now_o austin_n of_o old_a do_v full_o express_v the_o contrary_a inclination_n of_o these_o two_o that_o the_o wicked_a man_n do_v frui_fw-la utendis_fw-la that_o be_v he_o do_v enjoy_v as_o his_o utmost_a end_n and_o terminate_v his_o appetite_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o his_o utmost_a happiness_n which_o only_o he_o be_v to_o use_v as_o mean_n to_o a_o further_a end_n as_o if_o the_o israelite_n shall_v have_v make_v the_o wilderness_n instead_o of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n to_o he_o this_o be_v the_o crooked_a and_o perverse_a inclination_n of_o the_o soul_n whole_o contrary_a to_o that_o image_n of_o god_n which_o man_n be_v make_v in_o so_o that_o the_o very_a heathen_n can_v observe_v that_o though_o god_n make_v man_n with_o a_o countenance_n caelumque_fw-la tueri_fw-la yet_o they_o cry_v out_o o_o curvae_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la animae_fw-la &_o caelestium_fw-la inane_n the_o body_n be_v upright_o but_o the_o soul_n be_v bow_v down_o like_o the_o body_n of_o beast_n like_o worm_n and_o serpent_n that_o crawl_v on_o the_o ground_n and_o therefore_o the_o wicked_a be_v the_o serpent_n seed_n not_o only_o because_o of_o enmity_n to_o the_o godly_a but_o because_o they_o lick_v up_o and_o live_v upon_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n even_o upon_o earthly_a thing_n every_o wicked_a man_n he_o make_v some_o creature_n or_o other_o to_o be_v as_o a_o god_n and_o so_o the_o ultimate_a end_n to_o he_o to_o clear_v the_o heinousness_n of_o this_o wretched_a temper_n consider_v second_o that_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o the_o creature_n do_v afford_v unto_o we_o good_a they_o be_v but_o as_o mean_n to_o carry_v we_o to_o a_o further_a end_n they_o be_v but_o as_o the_o round_n of_o the_o ladder_n not_o to_o stand_v upon_o but_o thereby_o to_o ascend_v high_a even_o to_o heaven_n so_o that_o as_o the_o world_n be_v a_o glass_n to_o represent_v the_o invisible_a attribute_n of_o god_n his_o wisdom_n goodness_n and_o power_n thus_o all_o the_o comfort_n we_o can_v have_v by_o any_o creature_n they_o be_v to_o be_v as_o so_o many_o mementâ—es_n that_o there_o be_v a_o better_a and_o more_o universal_a good_a and_o that_o we_o have_v the_o creature_n to_o use_v only_o not_o to_o enjoy_v thus_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 7._o they_o that_o buy_v as_o if_o they_o buy_v not_o they_o that_o use_v the_o world_n as_o not_o abuse_v it_o some_o expound_v abuti_fw-la as_o it_o be_v sometime_o take_v for_o valdo_n uti_fw-la but_o howosoever_o he_o abuse_v it_o that_o do_v not_o use_v it_o as_o if_o he_o use_v it_o not_o with_o a_o holy_a wean_a affection_n from_o it_o hence_o then_o to_o enjoy_v any_o creature_n set_v it_o in_o god_n room_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v a_o direct_a breach_n of_o that_o first_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n beside_o i_o and_o for_o this_o reason_n covetousness_n be_v call_v idolatry_n col._n 3_o 5._o insomuch_o that_o every_o natural_a man_n have_v one_o thing_n or_o other_o on_o which_o he_o commit_v idolatry_n and_o therefore_o do_v as_o high_o offend_v god_n as_o he_o that_o worship_v stock_n and_o stone_n give_v divine_a adoration_n to_o they_o the_o scripture_n call_v that_o the_o abominable_a thing_n thus_o it_o be_v when_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n be_v fasten_v upon_o any_o creature_n as_o the_o ultimate_a scope_n and_o end_n of_o his_o desire_n we_o may_v say_v to_o he_o oh_o do_v not_o this_o abominable_a thing_n yea_o this_o idolatry_n be_v more_o dangerous_a by_o how_o much_o it_o be_v the_o more_o secret_a and_o hide_a in_o the_o heart_n and_o as_o the_o papist_n have_v invent_v a_o world_n of_o subtle_a distinction_n to_o make_v their_o idolatry_n lawful_a no_o less_o subtle_a be_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n in_o this_o soul_n idolatry_n three_o take_v notice_n that_o there_o be_v a_o high_a and_o grosser_n sort_n of_o unregenerate_a man_n then_o happy_o this_o expression_n will_v comprehend_v and_o that_o be_v those_o who_o make_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v formal_o and_o express_o evil_a the_o good_a thing_n they_o will_v have_v show_v to_o they_o such_o be_v all_o gross_a and_o profane_a sinner_n who_o live_v in_o the_o daily_a practice_n of_o some_o loathsome_a sin_n these_o be_v a_o degree_n high_a in_o wickedness_n then_o those_o in_o my_o text_n though_o they_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o they_o for_o here_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v lawful_a and_o good_a in_o themselves_o honour_n wealth_n humane_a greatness_n comfortable_a relation_n these_o be_v good_a thing_n in_o themselves_o and_o to_o say_v who_o will_v show_v we_o they_o in_o a_o mortify_v and_o subordinate_a manner_n to_o god_n have_v be_v no_o sin_n but_o when_o they_o come_v in_o competition_n with_o god_n favour_n they_o have_v rather_o have_v they_o then_o god_n light_n of_o his_o countenance_n this_o demonstrate_v impiety_n but_o as_o for_o the_o profane_a man_n his_o appetite_n be_v more_o corrupt_v for_o he_o call_v evil_a thing_n good_a he_o love_v those_o thing_n excessive_o which_o he_o be_v not_o to_o love_v at_o all_o the_o other_o love_v honey_n but_o he_o eat_v too_o much_o of_o it_o and_o that_o kill_v he_o this_o eat_v poison_n and_o feed_v of_o that_o one_o drop_n whereof_o be_v immediate_o mortal_a but_o to_o these_o i_o shall_v not_o enlarge_v myself_o four_o consider_v this_o that_o the_o schoolman_n do_v well_o place_n in_o every_o sin_n a_o a_o twofold_a respect_n there_o be_v the_o aversion_n from_o god_n and_o the_o conversion_n to_o the_o creature_n for_o see_v the_o soul_n can_v like_v the_o earth_n hang_v upon_o nothing_o but_o it_o must_v have_v some_o object_n or_o other_o to_o satiate_v itself_o with_o if_o it_o have_v not_o god_n it_o have_v the_o creature_n now_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o it_o turn_v to_o the_o creature_n it_o turn_v its_o back_n upon_o god_n i_o speak_v of_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o man_n
so_o that_o the_o king_n be_v safe_a thus_o let_v honour_n creature_n self_n and_o all_o perish_v so_o that_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v exalt_v every_o man_n even_o he_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o best_a have_v cause_n to_o search_v whether_o he_o be_v yet_o above_o creature_n as_o well_o as_o sin_n the_o demonstration_n of_o this_o truth_n that_o no_o man_n unregenerate_a can_v ascend_v any_o high_a then_o to_o some_o earthly_a content_n and_o happiness_n soul_n and_o first_o this_o will_v palpable_o evidence_n it_o that_o every_o man_n by_o nature_n have_v lose_v the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o only_o do_v elevate_v man_n and_o make_v he_o qualify_v for_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n as_o his_o suitable_a object_n god_n make_v man_n after_o his_o image_n which_o be_v righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n so_o that_o as_o he_o make_v a_o woman_n like_o man_n for_o man_n to_o delight_v in_o so_o man_n be_v make_v like_o god_n to_o delight_v in_o he_o then_o adam_n desire_v no_o other_o good_a but_o god_n while_o he_o continue_v he_o be_v above_o the_o creature_n in_o his_o affection_n as_o well_o as_o in_o dominion_n he_o that_o have_v power_n give_v he_o to_o rule_v over_o all_o creature_n can_v also_o rule_v over_o all_o his_o affection_n he_o do_v not_o overlove_v any_o creature_n or_o delight_n in_o it_o but_o subordinate_o to_o god_n oh_o glorious_a and_o bless_a estate_n but_o now_o we_o have_v lose_v all_o this_o this_o image_n be_v deface_v now_o samson_n have_v lose_v his_o hair_n now_o the_o bird_n be_v deprive_v of_o her_o wing_n now_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o he_o hence_o be_v that_o expression_n of_o jehoshaphat_n 2_o chron._n 17.6_o his_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n you_o see_v even_o a_o regenerate_a man_n have_v much_o ado_n to_o raise_v up_o his_o dull_a freeze_a and_o earthly_a heart_n to_o enjoy_v god_n in_o christ_n he_o do_v like_o the_o artificer_n that_o with_o some_o engine_n and_o great_a draw_v get_v a_o piece_n of_o timber_n up_o to_o the_o top_n of_o that_o house_n he_o be_v a_o building_n such_o heave_n and_o pull_v and_o tug_v be_v a_o godly_a man_n force_v to_o use_v to_o get_v his_o heart_n up_o to_o god_n a_o unregenerate_a man_n then_o who_o have_v nothing_o of_o this_o image_n of_o god_n repair_v in_o he_o no_o wonder_n if_o he_o have_v a_o heart_n like_o nabal_n even_o a_o very_a stone_n that_o sink_v down_o heavy_o within_o he_o this_o loss_n of_o god_n image_n be_v that_o which_o beat_v downward_o and_o make_v the_o earth_n to_o swallow_v we_o up_o as_o it_o do_v dathan_n and_o abiram_n as_o the_o body_n deprive_v of_o the_o soul_n present_o fall_v flat_a to_o the_o ground_n and_o there_o it_o lie_v thus_o do_v every_o man_n destitute_a of_o god_n image_n it_o second_o this_o image_n of_o god_n be_v thus_o lose_v in_o the_o room_n thereof_o succeed_v original_a pollution_n for_o this_o light_n come_v a_o universal_a darkness_n and_o confusion_n now_o this_o native_a pollution_n that_o be_v a_o depravation_n of_o the_o whole_a power_n and_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n put_v the_o soul_n off_o its_o hinge_n it_o take_v off_o the_o chariot_n wheel_n it_o make_v man_n love_n where_o he_o shall_v hate_v rest_v where_o he_o shall_v move_v it_o make_v prince_n go_v on_o foot_n and_o servant_n ride_v in_o a_o word_n the_o soul_n be_v now_o turn_v upside_o down_o god_n the_o object_n who_o he_o shall_v with_o all_o his_o soul_n and_o may_v delight_v in_o now_o he_o love_v not_o at_o all_o and_o what_o he_o be_v allow_v to_o love_v in_o measure_n and_o subordination_n that_o he_o do_v overlove_v so_o that_o who_o so_o do_v due_o consider_v what_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n original_a sin_n have_v put_v the_o heart_n into_o he_o will_v see_v it_o can_v be_v that_o god_n shall_v be_v due_o honour_v and_o esteem_v by_o a_o natural_a man_n this_o curious_a watch_n be_v now_o break_a all_o in_o piece_n and_o as_o you_o see_v a_o paralitical_a hand_n be_v weak_a and_o quake_a not_o able_a to_o fasten_v upon_o any_o thing_n so_o be_v now_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n towards_o god_n insomuch_o that_o ambrose_n complain_v of_o it_o as_o our_o great_a misery_n that_o cor_fw-la nostrum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la in_o nostrâ_fw-la poâ—estate_fw-la our_o heart_n be_v not_o in_o our_o own_o power_n but_o be_v carry_v hither_o and_o thither_o up_o and_o down_o as_o the_o force_n of_o original_a corruption_n do_v drive_v it_o how_o abominable_a then_o be_v those_o doctrine_n that_o advance_v the_o power_n of_o nature_n some_o determine_v that_o a_o man_n be_v able_a by_o nature_n to_o love_n god_n above_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o it_o be_v as_o easy_a to_o do_v thing_n in_o reference_n to_o god_n as_o the_o creature_n if_o say_v molina_n no_o mean_a jesuit_n i_o have_v power_n to_o throw_v my_o money_n into_o the_o sea_n why_o can_v i_o as_o well_o give_v it_o to_o a_o poor_a man_n out_o of_o love_n to_o god_n such_o presumptuous_a doctrine_n as_o these_o arise_v from_o the_o ignorance_n of_o that_o horrible_a confusion_n and_o disorder_n which_o be_v now_o upon_o all_o by_o nature_n three_o if_o a_o godly_a man_n though_o regenerate_v and_o partake_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n man_n do_v yet_o grapple_v and_o conflict_n with_o this_o sin_n of_o creature_n affection_n above_o god_n then_o certain_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n be_v overmastered_n with_o it_o for_o this_o we_o may_v conclude_v on_o that_o what_o all_o the_o regenerate_a man_n be_v combat_v with_o that_o be_v victorious_a and_o predominant_a over_o all_o natural_a man_n it_o be_v true_a the_o regenerate_a man_n differ_v in_o their_o fight_n and_o conflict_n some_o do_v find_v it_o a_o great_a difficulty_n to_o loose_v and_o wean_v their_o affection_n from_o one_o thing_n more_o than_o from_o another_o and_o so_o the_o natural_a man_n one_o be_v more_o easy_o captivate_v to_o one_o earthly_a good_a than_o another_o yet_o in_o the_o general_a as_o â—here_o be_v no_o unsanctify_v man_n but_o one_o creature_n or_o other_o reign_v or_o rule_v in_o his_o heart_n so_o there_o be_v no_o godly_a man_n but_o something_o or_o other_o it_o be_v that_o he_o can_v hardly_o mortâ—fie_v some_o secret_a and_o subtle_a motion_n of_o soul_n he_o have_v so_o that_o do_v not_o grace_n check_v and_o withstand_v that_o creature_n that_o object_n will_v damn_v he_o at_o last_o if_o eve_n though_o in_o a_o state_n of_o integrity_n can_v be_v tempt_v by_o a_o object_n allure_a sense_n how_o easy_o then_o may_v we_o be_v ensnare_v you_o read_v when_o our_o saviour_n speak_v that_o amaze_a sentence_n that_o a_o camel_n may_v as_o well_o go_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n as_o a_o rich_a man_n be_v save_v they_o make_v this_o unversal_a exclamation_n who_o then_o can_v be_v save_v what_o rich_a man_n may_v have_v be_v a_o proper_a consequence_n but_o they_o say_v in_o the_o general_n who_o then_o imply_v there_o be_v no_o man_n no_o not_o a_o godly_a man_n but_o if_o god_n shall_v not_o keep_v down_o that_o camel_n bunch_n he_o will_v have_v some_o creature_n or_o other_o to_o be_v as_o affectionate_o and_o prejudicial_o to_o his_o salvation_n carry_v out_o unto_o as_o the_o rich_a man_n to_o his_o wealth_n i_o then_o the_o godly_a man_n can_v so_o hardly_o say_v who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o and_o in_o earth_n in_o comparison_n of_o thou_o no_o wonder_v if_o the_o earthly_a man_n fall_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n as_o the_o egyptian_n like_o a_o stone_n into_o the_o sea_n that_o which_o be_v fight_v and_o active_a in_o a_o regenerate_a man_n must_v needs_o be_v conquer_a in_o a_o unregenerate_a four_o that_o sinfulness_n which_o can_v be_v root_v out_o evil_a and_o conquer_v by_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o nature_n and_o be_v in_o the_o next_o degree_n to_o grace_n that_o certain_o will_v abide_v prevalent_a till_o grace_v itself_o come_v that_o which_o elisha_n servant_n nor_o his_o staff_n will_v do_v but_o elâ—sha_n must_v come_v himself_o that_o be_v hardly_o cure_v now_o thus_o it_o be_v a_o unregenerate_a man_n may_v have_v great_a ability_n may_v have_v the_o common_a gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n he_o may_v be_v admirable_a in_o the_o whole_a way_n of_o religion_n and_o yet_o this_o man_n who_o have_v god_n and_o christ_n so_o often_o in_o his_o mouth_n may_v have_v the_o world_n and_o creature_n more_o in_o his_o heart_n so_o that_o he_o may_v in_o his_o heart_n say_v who_o will_v shâ—w_v i_o any_o good_a when_o yet_o at_o that_o time_n he_o may_v say_v lord_n lift_v up_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n for_o this_o latter_a be_v not_o
have_v never_o see_v he_o they_o have_v never_o know_v he_o if_o they_o have_v they_o will_v have_v be_v enammour_v with_o he_o as_o well_o as_o the_o church_n and_o thus_o when_o natural_a man_n wonder_v say_v why_o do_v these_o man_n thus_o pray_v thus_o mourn_v thus_o long_o after_o god_n why_o be_v it_o that_o they_o be_v never_o satisfy_v but_o in_o he_o it_o be_v a_o demonstration_n that_o this_o experimental_a work_n have_v never_o be_v upon_o thy_o heart_n if_o it_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v will_v fall_v on_o thou_o also_o thou_o will_v admire_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o they_o seven_o such_o only_o can_v desire_v the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n who_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v in_o they_o it_o be_v that_o which_o make_v the_o soul_n go_v upward_o we_o be_v like_o that_o man_n bow_v down_o that_o christ_n heal_v till_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n thus_o raise_v we_o up_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o in_o fire_n which_o denoteh_a the_o actiuty_n of_o it_o when_o fire_n assimilate_v any_o thing_n into_o itself_o it_o make_v it_o ascend_v upward_o and_o thus_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n convert_v and_o sanctify_v a_o man_n soul_n it_o give_v it_o a_o contrary_a motion_n to_o what_o it_o have_v before_o then_o it_o make_v provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n than_o it_o mind_v earthly_a thing_n but_o now_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v raise_v it_o from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n that_o as_o you_o see_v it_o be_v the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n which_o will_v make_v these_o body_n that_o be_v now_o corruptible_a heavy_a and_o press_v downward_o to_o be_v immortal_a spiritual_a and_o so_o agile_a that_o they_o shall_v meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n even_o these_o body_n will_v be_v so_o transform_v that_o they_o shall_v move_v in_o the_o air_n like_o bird_n no_o wonder_n then_o if_o god_n spirit_n be_v able_a so_o to_o work_v upon_o our_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v constant_o incline_v to_o god_n and_o indeed_o none_o be_v to_o rest_v till_o they_o find_v god_n thus_o mighty_o prevail_v upon_o they_o this_o excellent_a frame_n may_v be_v give_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v promise_v to_o such_o as_o ask_v for_o it_o mat_n 6._o especial_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o adopt_v enabâ—ling_v we_o to_o call_v god_n father_n rebuke_v legal_a slavish_a fear_n and_o fill_v we_o with_o a_o filial_a and_o evangelical_a frame_n of_o heart_n eight_o therefore_o another_o property_n of_o such_o who_o do_v thus_o high_o esteem_v god_n favour_n be_v that_o they_o be_v diligent_a in_o prayer_n and_o fervent_a in_o approach_n to_o god_n prayer_n be_v the_o ascend_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o god_n who_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o eye_n lift_v up_o argue_v what_o the_o heart_n shall_v be_v now_o prayer_n be_v of_o this_o excellent_a advantage_n if_o spiritual_o and_o fervent_o perform_v that_o it_o carry_v up_o the_o soul_n to_o god_n and_o thereby_o god_n also_o manifest_v his_o love_a kindness_n to_o his_o people_n even_o as_o moses_n upon_o his_o communion_n with_o god_n have_v his_o face_n shine_v so_o glorious_o that_o the_o people_n can_v not_o behold_v it_o and_o christ_n himself_o upon_o prayer_n have_v his_o countenance_n change_v that_o his_o face_n do_v shine_v like_o the_o sun_n and_o his_o garment_n be_v white_a as_o snow_n so_o that_o such_o who_o esteem_v of_o god_n favour_n they_o be_v instant_a in_o prayer_n they_o perform_v that_o duty_n with_o watch_v and_o attend_v thereunto_o which_o if_o so_o discharge_v than_o many_o consolation_n many_o irradiation_n of_o his_o favour_n be_v communicate_v to_o they_o so_o that_o a_o man_n diligent_a in_o prayer_n be_v like_o the_o tree_n by_o the_o water_n side_n who_o leaf_n will_v never_o fade_v hence_o we_o have_v that_o encouragement_n no_o man_n seek_v god_n face_n in_o vain_a and_o no_o soon_o do_v god_n command_v this_o but_o immediate_o david_n heart_n yield_v to_o it_o psal_n 7.8_o thy_o face_n lord_n will_v i_o seek_v we_o can_v have_v it_o without_o seek_v for_o it_o as_o that_o which_o be_v most_o precious_a and_o a_o very_a infinite_a treasure_n and_o withal_o you_o see_v the_o encouragement_n god_n bespeak_v it_o he_o say_v seek_v you_o my_o face_n last_o such_o as_o prize_v the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n they_o walk_v close_o with_o god_n and_o keep_v up_o strict_a communion_n with_o he_o slothful_a and_o careless_a walk_n will_v never_o be_v bless_v with_o this_o glorious_a advantage_n you_o read_v the_o church_n be_v but_o once_o careless_a and_o negligent_a when_o christ_n proffer_v himself_o and_o immediate_o christ_n withdraw_v so_o that_o though_o she_o run_v up_o and_o down_o much_o perplex_v to_o see_v the_o face_n of_o she_o belove_v again_o yet_o it_o cost_v her_o dear_a ere_o she_o can_v obtain_v it_o david_n begin_v to_o have_v but_o some_o proud_a and_o presumptuous_a thought_n psal_n 301.7_o and_o god_n bid_v his_o face_n and_o then_o he_o be_v trouble_v you_o see_v a_o little_a thing_n a_o word_n a_o thought_n may_v do_v it_o therefore_o those_o who_o desire_v to_o enjoy_v it_o they_o walk_v circumspect_o lest_o they_o shall_v do_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v make_v he_o angry_a with_o they_o use_v 1_o of_o exhortation_n to_o god_n child_n to_o keep_v up_o a_o tender_a mollify_v heart_n to_o take_v no_o rest_n till_o the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n shine_v upon_o thou_o let_v not_o lust_n passion_n or_o any_o thing_n be_v a_o eclipse_n between_o this_o glorious_a sun_n and_o you_o how_o can_v you_o live_v without_o this_o may_v not_o the_o devil_n come_v with_o seven_o more_o torment_v devil_n then_o ever_o if_o thou_o provoke_v god_n to_o withdraw_v his_o gracious_a presence_n to_o who_o be_v woe_n to_o who_o be_v sad_a terror_n and_o perplexity_n of_o spirit_n but_o to_o such_o who_o cry_v out_o god_n frown_v on_o they_o oh_o they_o feel_v his_o anger_n consume_v of_o they_o use_v 2._o of_o admonition_n to_o natural_a and_o unregenerate_a man_n to_o know_v there_o be_v a_o better_a good_a than_o ever_o yet_o they_o taste_v oh_o that_o thou_o can_v desire_v god_n as_o thou_o do_v wealth_n and_o pleasure_n be_v not_o the_o pleasant_a smile_a face_n of_o some_o great_a potentate_n a_o revive_n to_o thou_o what_o endeavour_n for_o the_o favour_n of_o a_o great_a man_n who_o yet_o be_v mortal_a will_v not_o this_o condemn_v thou_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n oh_o how_o will_v the_o face_n of_o god_n be_v then_o esteem_v of_o a_o consideration_n of_o some_o false_a ground_n of_o a_o persuasion_n of_o god_n love_n we_o have_v declare_v already_o the_o character_n of_o such_o who_o can_v true_o esteem_v the_o light_n of_o god_n favour_n let_v we_o now_o consider_v the_o condition_n of_o such_o who_o be_v mistake_v herein_o and_o take_v that_o for_o god_n favour_n which_o be_v not_o and_o first_o there_o be_v the_o rich_a earthly_a or_o great_a man_n of_o the_o world_n riches_n he_o who_o abound_v in_o all_o prosperity_n and_o need_v nothing_o this_o man_n think_v that_o god_n face_n be_v towards_o he_o in_o mercy_n they_o gather_v from_o all_o the_o mercy_n they_o enjoy_v that_o therefore_o god_n love_v they_o but_o this_o be_v a_o very_a dangerous_a mistake_n for_o 1._o in_o the_o scripture_n we_o read_v that_o chastisement_n and_o affliction_n be_v sometime_o a_o argument_n of_o god_n love_n and_o that_o god_n be_v never_o more_o angry_a then_o when_o he_o let_v a_o man_n way_n be_v smooth_a and_o prosperous_a as_o it_o be_v with_o moab_n because_o he_o be_v not_o move_v often_o therefore_o he_o be_v settle_v upon_o the_o lees._n and_o thus_o in_o hosea_n when_o god_n be_v angry_a in_o the_o high_a manner_n than_o he_o threaten_v he_o will_v not_o punish_v their_o son_n or_o daughter_n any_o more_o hos_fw-la 4.14_o they_o therefore_o have_v little_a cause_n to_o boast_v in_o this_o that_o they_o be_v not_o afflict_v as_o other_o man_n they_o be_v not_o in_o such_o bond_n as_o other_o be_v for_o david_n psal_n 73.6_o do_v of_o old_a observe_v this_o that_o whereas_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n have_v all_o encouragement_n they_o have_v all_o temporal_a increase_n yet_o the_o godly_a be_v bow_v down_o all_o the_o day_n long_o and_o that_o in_o those_o time_n when_o promise_n of_o temporal_a abundance_n be_v in_o a_o large_a way_n propose_v to_o they_o if_o then_o the_o godly_a man_n have_v this_o measure_n in_o the_o old_a testamant_n no_o wonder_n if_o he_o meet_v with_o it_o much_o more_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o tribulation_n be_v make_v the_o red_a sea_n to_o go_v through_o into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n hence_o the_o apostle_n do_v
bitterness_n at_o the_o latter_a end_n if_o these_o pleasure_n will_v not_o turn_v into_o torment_n than_o it_o be_v something_o but_o as_o these_o have_v abound_v so_o will_v thy_o torment_n and_o trouble_v also_o abound_v thou_o can_v not_o say_v with_o agag_n the_o bitterness_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n be_v past_a what_o be_v the_o sad_a end_n of_o all_o dive_v his_o joy_n yea_o sometime_o they_o be_v destroy_v in_o the_o very_a midst_n of_o all_o their_o pleasure_n as_o the_o philistimes_fw-la and_o as_o nabal_n be_v five_o the_o joy_n and_o gladness_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n be_v stable_n and_o perpetual_a because_o the_o ground_n and_o cause_n of_o it_o be_v unchangeable_a god_n never_o cease_v to_o be_v his_o father_n he_o shall_v never_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o justification_n he_o shall_v never_o lose_v his_o interest_n in_o heaven_n now_o this_o rock_n always_o abide_v their_o joy_n must_v also_o be_v immovable_a it_o be_v true_a though_o the_o godly_a have_v cause_n always_o to_o rejoice_v yet_o they_o do_v not_o so_o actual_o for_o the_o present_a they_o may_v mourn_v and_o be_v in_o bitterness_n but_o that_o many_o time_n be_v cause_v by_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o weakness_n or_o else_o god_n to_o give_v they_o more_o comfort_n afterward_o do_v suspend_v present_a comfort_n as_o the_o sun_n be_v most_o welcome_a after_o a_o tempestuous_a black_a storm_n but_o though_o this_o be_v yet_o the_o foundation_n of_o their_o joy_n remain_v sure_a there_o be_v the_o same_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v rejoice_v always_o oh_o but_o thus_o it_o be_v not_o with_o the_o unregenerate_a man_n all_o his_o joy_n be_v but_o a_o blaze_n and_o all_o the_o cause_n or_o ground_n of_o it_o be_v very_o uncertain_a every_o creature_n and_o condition_n they_o rejoice_v in_o be_v it_o not_o mutable_a to_o day_n laugh_v to_o morrow_n cry_v to_o day_n cheerful_a because_o thou_o have_v it_o to_o morrow_n mourning_n because_o thou_o have_v lose_v it_o thus_o in_o job_n chap._n 20.5_o zophar_n say_v the_o triumph_v of_o the_o wicked_a be_v short_a and_o the_o joy_n of_o a_o hypocrite_n for_o a_o moment_n the_o oil_n to_o this_o lamp_n will_v quick_o fail_v thy_o honour_n thy_o life_n thy_o wealth_n these_o thing_n will_v not_o last_v always_o oh_o than_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v thy_o wisdom_n to_o lay_v up_o for_o such_o joy_n that_o will_v abide_v continual_o that_o will_v never_o leave_v thou_o be_v it_o not_o evident_a folly_n to_o take_v thy_o delight_n in_o that_o which_o may_v be_v lose_v the_o next_o hour_n as_o jonah_n take_v great_a content_n in_o his_o gourd_n and_o within_o a_o day_n a_o worm_n breed_v therein_o and_o consume_v all_o therefore_o say_v of_o thy_o worldly_a joy_n as_o thou_o may_v of_o thy_o life_n itself_o it_o be_v but_o a_o bubble_n a_o vapour_n here_o to_o day_n and_o go_v to_o morrow_n if_o thou_o can_v preserve_v all_o this_o delight_n continual_o and_o death_n itself_o can_v not_o rob_v thou_o of_o it_o then_o go_v on_o and_o make_v much_o of_o it_o but_o to_o thy_o terror_n thou_o will_v find_v the_o instability_n of_o it_o as_o with_o the_o sodomite_n the_o morning_n be_v fair_a and_o pleasant_a but_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n be_v upon_o they_o before_o night_n for_o aught_o thou_o know_v thou_o may_v go_v from_o laugh_v here_o to_o eternal_a roar_n in_o hell_n the_o next_o moment_n six_o spiritual_a joy_n transcend_v earthly_a because_o the_o soul_n can_v better_o perceive_v they_o they_o be_v of_o a_o more_o spiritual_a and_o penetrate_a nature_n and_o efficacy_n the_o soul_n can_v receive_v they_o as_o the_o sponge_n do_v water_n or_o the_o iron_n do_v fire_n the_o soul_n may_v be_v fill_v with_o it_o but_o all_o bodily_a delight_n and_o joy_n they_o be_v more_o gross_a and_o thick_a this_o reason_n give_v the_o schoolman_n why_o all_o soul_n delight_n be_v above_o the_o body_n and_o much_o more_o if_o they_o be_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a as_o those_o sin_n which_o be_v immediate_o seat_v in_o the_o soul_n they_o be_v more_o deep_a and_o inward_a then_o bodily_a sin_n so_o that_o joy_n and_o delight_n which_o enter_v immediate_o into_o a_o man_n soul_n be_v far_o more_o soak_v and_o press_v then_o that_o which_o be_v upon_o the_o body_n primary_o for_o bodily_a joy_n be_v like_o the_o sunbeam_n which_o come_v in_o at_o a_o cranny_n or_o little_a hole_n but_o foul_a delight_n be_v as_o when_o the_o sun_n come_v in_o at_o a_o window_n or_o at_o a_o great_a door_n there_o be_v capacity_n enough_o to_o receive_v it_o seven_o all_o earthly_a joy_n be_v to_o be_v moderate_v we_o may_v sin_v in_o it_o we_o may_v go_v too_o far_o we_o may_v overjoy_v therefore_o the_o psalmist_n exhort_v psal_n 2._o to_o rejoice_v with_o tremble_a while_o we_o take_v any_o joy_n in_o these_o earthly_a thing_n we_o be_v to_o do_v it_o with_o tremble_a for_o than_o be_v a_o temptation_n to_o sin_n then_o be_v we_o in_o great_a danger_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o heat_n we_o be_v subject_a to_o take_v cold_a hence_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o cor._n 7._o those_o that_o rejoice_v must_v be_v as_o if_o they_o do_v not_o rejoice_v so_o great_a a_o care_n be_v we_o to_o have_v that_o our_o joy_n be_v moderate_v we_o do_v not_o say_v it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o take_v delight_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o creature_n the_o scripture_n command_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o joy_n of_o heart_n only_o we_o must_v not_o joy_v excessive_o we_o may_v quick_o let_v this_o joy_n overflow_v the_o bank_n and_o certain_o the_o carnal_a and_o immoderate_a joy_n that_o man_n take_v even_o in_o lawful_a thing_n be_v no_o little_a part_n of_o their_o iniquity_n for_o why_o be_v it_o that_o thy_o heart_n can_v rejoice_v in_o outward_a mercy_n thou_o can_v take_v delight_n in_o these_o creature_n but_o have_v none_o at_o all_o in_o heavenly_a thing_n a_o fair_a a_o market_n be_v thy_o delight_n when_o thou_o can_v not_o call_v the_o sabbath_n a_o delight_n be_v not_o all_o this_o because_o thy_o heart_n over-joyeth_a in_o these_o thing_n use_v of_o exhortation_n not_o to_o be_v dishearten_v at_o godliness_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o sad_a melancholy_a mopish_a life_n oh_o know_v thou_o never_o come_v to_o have_v true_a joy_n till_o thou_o live_v the_o godly_a exact_a and_o precise_a life_n the_o close_a thou_o walk_v with_o god_n the_o more_o fearful_a to_o commit_v any_o sin_n the_o more_o unspeakable_a and_o solid_a be_v thy_o joy_n oh_o call_v not_o that_o laughter_n and_o mirth_n of_o the_o wicked_a man_n joy_n solomon_n say_v it_o be_v not_o joy_n it_o be_v madness_n do_v not_o you_o see_v mad_a man_n they_o will_v laugh_v and_o hoot_v and_o leap_v with_o jollity_n when_o they_o be_v bereave_v of_o reason_n and_o lie_v in_o chain_n bind_v up_o in_o a_o dark_a dungeon_n such_o be_v all_o the_o world_n laughter_n they_o die_v laugh_v they_o go_v to_o hell_n laugh_v and_o be_v not_o this_o madness_n yet_o who_o can_v persuade_v man_n to_o leave_v their_o carnal_a jollity_n and_o to_o taste_v how_o good_a and_o pleasant_a the_o way_n of_o god_n be_v well_o go_v on_o and_o take_v thy_o delight_n thou_o will_v have_v laugh_v enough_o one_o day_n for_o prov._n 1_o god_n will_v laugh_v at_o thy_o destruction_n and_o mock_v when_o thy_o fear_n come_v of_o the_o godly_a man_n holy_a security_n and_o admirable_a quietness_n of_o spirit_n as_o another_o effect_n of_o the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n psal._n 4.8_o i_o will_v both_o lay_v i_o down_o in_o peace_n and_o sleep_v for_o thou_o lord_n only_o make_v i_o dwell_v in_o safety_n we_o have_v hear_v of_o one_o glorious_a effect_n of_o the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n upon_o david_n viz._n a_o gladness_n surpass_v all_o the_o joy_n that_o can_v be_v in_o the_o world_n now_o in_o this_o verse_n we_o have_v a_o second_o and_o no_o less_o noble_a effect_n of_o the_o same_o cause_n for_o as_o the_o sun_n have_v many_o several_a and_o notable_a effect_n upon_o the_o earth_n it_o do_v not_o only_o enlighten_v or_o comfort_v but_o make_v fruitful_a and_o abound_v also_o in_o many_o other_o effect_n thus_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n where_o that_o be_v perceive_v it_o be_v not_o one_o or_o two_o but_o many_o glorious_a consequent_n flow_v from_o thence_o and_o this_o in_o the_o text_n be_v a_o holy_a security_n and_o admirable_a quietness_n of_o spirit_n free_a from_o all_o sinful_a distemper_n let_v his_o danger_n be_v never_o so_o great_a so_o that_o this_o heavenly_a tranquillity_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v in_o god_n at_o this_o time_n though_o so_o great_o tempt_v therefore_o in_o the_o word_n you_o have_v david_n godly_a security_n a_o fruit_n of_o his_o faith_n
that_o to_o repine_v or_o to_o be_v discourage_v be_v to_o say_v in_o effect_n why_o be_v not_o god_n wise_a why_o do_v he_o not_o order_v thing_n with_o more_o perfect_a knowledge_n oh_o but_o as_o long_o as_o faith_n work_v as_o long_o as_o that_o put_v forth_o itself_o so_o long_o it_o behold_v matter_n of_o wisdom_n and_o admiration_n in_o all_o god_n proceed_n second_o it_o represent_v the_o tender_a love_n and_o bowel_n of_o god_n as_o a_o father_n so_o that_o all_o those_o stroke_n they_o come_v from_o love_n it_o be_v his_o very_a pity_n for_o a_o while_n to_o break_v and_o bruise_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v heal_v more_o effectual_o be_v the_o artificer_n angry_a with_o his_o plate_n when_o he_o break_v it_o and_o throw_v it_o into_o the_o fire_n no_o it_o be_v for_o to_o make_v it_o more_o complete_a if_o so_o be_v that_o we_o be_v whole_o without_o corruption_n if_o we_o can_v walk_v without_o sin_n than_o god_n will_v no_o more_o afflict_v we_o here_o on_o earth_n than_o he_o do_v the_o glorify_a saint_n and_o angel_n in_o heaven_n but_o our_o corruption_n be_v such_o that_o god_n do_v not_o love_v we_o or_o regard_v we_o if_o he_o do_v not_o chastise_v we_o three_o faith_n represent_v the_o sovereignty_n and_o supreme_a dominion_n which_o god_n have_v over_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o child_n therefore_o he_o be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n now_o neither_o man_n himself_o nor_o all_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n be_v able_a to_o give_v such_o a_o compose_a frame_n as_o god_n only_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n so_o he_o only_o fashion_v and_o frame_v they_o if_o you_o ask_v how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o david_n shall_v be_v thus_o immovable_a what_o can_v keep_v in_o his_o corruption_n and_o flesh_n from_o repine_v and_o disturb_v i_o answer_v it_o be_v god_n with_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v possible_a it_o be_v this_o that_o faith_n suggest_v though_o thy_o heart_n be_v impatient_a though_o thou_o can_v not_o command_v the_o wave_n thereof_o to_o be_v still_o yet_o god_n in_o heaven_n can_v oh_o it_o be_v easy_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v not_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o can_v make_v such_o quiet_a calmness_n of_o soul_n no_o it_o must_v be_v a_o omnipotent_a work_n of_o the_o great_a god_n do_v not_o god_n put_v terror_n into_o cain_n heart_n that_o though_o he_o have_v build_v city_n though_o he_o do_v all_o he_o can_v to_o allay_v his_o spirit_n yet_o still_o he_o tremble_v and_o can_v but_o tremble_v thus_o on_o thâ—_n contrary_a god_n he_o put_v joy_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o believer_n he_o bid_v it_o lie_v down_o and_o be_v content_a and_o although_o never_o so_o many_o hornet_n come_v buzz_v to_o sting_v he_o yet_o faith_n keep_v they_o off_o â—o_o that_o that_o very_a frame_n of_o heart_n which_o even_o a_o godly_a man_n think_v it_o impossible_a for_o himself_o ever_o to_o have_v that_o he_o find_v sometime_o and_o wonder_n how_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o its_o god_n that_o either_o lay_v load_n on_o or_o take_v burden_n off_o from_o the_o spirit_n so_o that_o the_o very_a same_o sin_n and_o temptation_n which_o former_o they_o can_v not_o apprehend_v without_o even_a faint_n and_o swound_n of_o the_o soul_n now_o they_o can_v remember_v and_o bless_v god_n with_o joy_n for_o the_o pardon_v of_o they_o use_v 1._o of_o instruction_n to_o distinguish_v between_o carnal_a security_n and_o godly_a confidence_n you_o have_v many_o a_o profane_a man_n will_v say_v the_o word_n in_o my_o text_n i_o will_v lie_v down_o and_o sleep_v it_o may_v be_v at_o the_o very_a sermon_n time_n howsoever_o under_o the_o apprehension_n of_o their_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n they_o will_v with_o dives_n bid_v their_o soul_n take_v its_o ease_n but_o can_v they_o say_v for_o the_o lord_n take_v care_n of_o thou_o no_o but_o it_o may_v be_v this_o night_n the_o devil_n will_v fetch_v thy_o soul_n it_o may_v be_v this_o night_n thou_o must_v be_v arraign_v at_o god_n tribunal_n oh_o how_o many_o be_v sick_a of_o this_o spiritual_a lethargy_n how_o many_o man_n lie_v down_o secure_o to_o sleep_v that_o may_v awake_v in_o hell_n but_o the_o godly_a man_n confidence_n arise_v from_o spiritual_a motive_n insomuch_o that_o though_o death_n and_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n appear_v yet_o he_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v thus_o affect_v the_o difference_n between_o carnal_a and_o gracious_a confidence_n we_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o faith_n depend_v on_o god_n in_o a_o vigorous_a manner_n to_o compose_v and_o quiet_v the_o heart_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o calamity_n as_o if_o there_o be_v none_o aâ—_n all_o now_o because_o even_o in_o wicked_a man_n there_o be_v a_o carnal_a senseless_a spirit_n that_o though_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o they_o though_o their_o sin_n have_v find_v they_o out_o yet_o they_o can_v take_v their_o ease_n and_o pleasure_n and_o lay_v nothing_o to_o heart_n and_o this_o be_v a_o epidemical_a disease_n it_o be_v good_a therefore_o to_o search_v into_o the_o bottom_n and_o difference_n of_o a_o gracious_a confidence_n from_o a_o carnal_a now_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o these_o carnal_o confident_a and_o secure_a man_n under_o their_o trouble_n first_o there_o be_v the_o stoical_a man_n of_o who_o senecae_fw-la and_o other_o of_o that_o sect_n security_n do_v much_o boast_v they_o speak_v great_a and_o swell_a word_n about_o that_o man_n who_o shall_v full_o have_v receive_v their_o principle_n and_o confirm_v himself_o therein_o they_o commend_v in_o such_o a_o man_n a_o indolency_n and_o a_o impassibility_n that_o let_v he_o be_v dash_v upon_o by_o never_o so_o many_o decumane_a wave_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o he_o stand_v immovable_a like_o a_o rock_n and_o be_v not_o trouble_v hence_o be_v that_o speech_n of_o they_o so_o famous_a that_o their_o wise_a man_n if_o he_o be_v burn_v in_o phalaris_n his_o bull_n he_o will_v cry_v out_o dulce_fw-la est_fw-la &_o add_v i_o nihil_fw-la pertinet_fw-la thus_o the_o stoical_a philosophy_n will_v serve_v to_o set_v forth_o as_o admirable_a and_o compose_v a_o spirit_n under_o tribulation_n as_o the_o christian_a religion_n but_o let_v we_o discover_v the_o sinfulness_n of_o such_o a_o stoical_a stupid_a spirit_n and_o first_o although_o the_o stoic_n do_v thus_o thrasonical_o boast_v in_o their_o book_n and_o seneca_n speak_v high_a and_o transcendent_a speech_n in_o this_o matter_n yet_o when_o they_o come_v to_o practice_v they_o be_v feeble_a and_o effeminate_a so_o that_o they_o be_v nothing_o but_o word_n and_o empty_a expression_n witness_v that_o stoic_a who_o in_o his_o health_n have_v maintain_v that_o pain_n be_v nothing_o it_o be_v but_o a_o fancy_n when_o he_o be_v grievous_o torment_v with_o the_o gout_n cry_v out_o of_o his_o error_n acknowledge_v when_o he_o say_v so_o he_o do_v not_o know_v what_o pain_n mean_v but_o now_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o godly_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o exercise_n we_o shall_v find_v they_o do_v real_o put_v forth_o such_o calm_a and_o joyful_a spirit_n under_o the_o heavy_a pressure_n david_n you_o hear_v say_v he_o have_v do_v thus_o as_o well_o as_o he_o will_v do_v so_o and_o the_o apostle_n go_v out_o rejoice_v from_o the_o council_n where_o they_o have_v be_v persecute_v because_o they_o be_v account_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n act._n 5.41_o and_o thus_o the_o many_o thousand_o of_o martyr_n they_o do_v though_o not_o in_o phalaris_n his_o bull_n yet_o in_o as_o great_a torment_n cry_v out_o oh_o how_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a be_v this_o so_o that_o no_o sect_n in_o philosophy_n the_o stoic_n nor_o none_o else_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v such_o a_o multitude_n of_o martyr_n as_o the_o christian_a religion_n have_v therefore_o it_o be_v only_a god_n word_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o can_v enable_v we_o to_o rejoice_v and_o take_v our_o rest_n under_o sad_a affliction_n second_o the_o stoical_a discipline_n do_v teach_v a_o brutish_a stupidity_n and_o senslesness_n under_o misery_n they_o will_v destroy_v the_o very_a passion_n of_o grief_n and_o fear_n from_o a_o man_n thus_o they_o make_v a_o man_n to_o be_v no_o better_o than_o a_o stock_n or_o a_o stone_n that_o be_v sink_v under_o the_o hammer_n and_o axe_n that_o come_v upon_o it_o but_o christian_a religion_n do_v not_o take_v away_o affection_n but_o it_o moderate_v and_o order_v they_o david_n you_o see_v though_o thus_o calm_a in_o his_o spirit_n yet_o he_o be_v affect_v with_o his_o calamity_n he_o go_v bare_a foot_n cover_v his_o head_n and_o weep_v as_o he_o go_v and_o christ_n himself_o weep_v at_o lazarus_n his_o death_n it_o be_v the_o scripture_n rule_v neither_o to_o despise_v
that_o these_o very_a consideration_n which_o shall_v take_v they_o off_o from_o such_o security_n through_o their_o corruption_n they_o further_o themselves_o in_o see_v this_o notable_o describe_v esa_n 22_o 12_o 13._o when_o god_n call_v to_o weep_v and_o mourn_v there_o be_v eat_v flesh_n and_o drink_v wine_n the_o clearn_v contrary_a and_o what_o move_v they_o even_o the_o sad_a condition_n they_o be_v in_o let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o to_o morrow_n we_o shall_v die_v oh_o why_o not_o rather_o let_v we_o mourn_v and_o humble_v ourselves_o for_o we_o shall_v die_v but_o they_o be_v desperate_a they_o will_v take_v their_o pleasure_n while_o they_o may_v they_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o they_o may_v be_v deprive_v of_o they_o such_o as_o these_o be_v fill_v up_o with_o desperate_a profaneness_n that_o as_o saul_n and_o his_o armour-bearer_n do_v desperate_o throw_v themselves_o upon_o the_o spear_n to_o kill_v themselves_o thus_o do_v these_o man_n laugh_v and_o drink_v and_o will_v have_v their_o pleasure_n though_o they_o know_v death_n will_v deprive_v they_o of_o all_o such_o man_n be_v say_v to_o make_v a_o league_n with_o hell_n and_o the_o grave_n they_o will_v do_v well_o enough_o for_o all_o this_o or_o rather_o they_o think_v they_o shall_v be_v damn_v their_o conscience_n secret_o whisper_v that_o to_o they_o therefore_o they_o will_v have_v their_o pleasure_n while_o they_o can_v o_o miserable_a and_o wretched_a man_n woe_n be_v to_o such_o that_o ever_o they_o be_v bear_v four_o this_o profane_a security_n differ_v from_o spiritual_a confidence_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o author_n and_o efficient_a cause_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a who_o give_v david_n this_o holy_a quietness_n it_o be_v god_n that_o make_v he_o dwell_v confident_o it_o be_v god_n that_o command_v rest_n and_o ease_v to_o the_o soul_n whereas_o this_o carnal_a security_n come_v whole_o from_o the_o devil_n it_o be_v he_o that_o lulleâ—h_v they_o asleep_o our_o saviour_n discover_v this_o in_o that_o parable_n when_o he_o say_v while_o the_o strong_a one_o keep_v the_o house_n all_o thing_n be_v in_o quiet_a you_o will_v wonder_v to_o see_v a_o man_n curse_n and_o swear_v and_o follow_v all_o the_o pleasure_n of_o his_o heart_n yet_o that_o he_o can_v lay_v himself_o to_o sleep_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o think_v his_o chamber_n will_v be_v as_o â—ull_a of_o devil_n as_o pharaoh_n be_v full_a of_o frog_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o cry_v out_o oh_o i_o dare_v not_o sleep_v for_o fear_v this_o night_n the_o devil_n fetch_v my_o soul_n to_o hell_n now_o all_o this_o carnal_a security_n in_o his_o spirit_n arise_v from_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v say_v to_o reign_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n it_o be_v he_o that_o fill_v the_o soul_n with_o spiritual_a madness_n as_o when_o he_o possess_v the_o body_n of_o man_n he_o throw_v they_o into_o the_o fire_n and_o water_n and_o make_v they_o cut_v and_o lance_n their_o body_n without_o any_o grief_n at_o all_o the_o like_a he_o do_v upon_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n hurry_v they_o into_o beastly_a wicked_a and_o ungodly_a way_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n even_o into_o hell_n itself_o as_o he_o do_v the_o herd_n of_o swine_n when_o he_o enter_v into_o they_o carry_v they_o violent_o into_o the_o sea_n what_o be_v it_o that_o make_v judas_n so_o desperate_o betray_v innocent_a blood_n though_o he_o have_v so_o much_o warning_n so_o many_o admonition_n to_o the_o contrary_a though_o some_o be_v strike_v down_o with_o amazement_n yet_o nothing_o will_v stop_v he_o the_o devil_n do_v drive_v he_o the_o devil_n have_v enter_v into_o his_o heart_n even_o as_o he_o do_v also_o fill_v ananias_n his_o heart_n so_o that_o as_o you_o see_v it_o be_v with_o godly_a man_n when_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o will_v bold_o confess_v christ_n though_o they_o endure_v all_o torment_n for_o it_o thus_o when_o the_o devil_n have_v possession_n of_o man_n heart_n and_o the_o lord_n leave_v they_o to_o his_o temptation_n than_o they_o be_v mad_a and_o obstinate_a they_o scoff_v and_o mock_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n tell_v we_o of_o such_o profane_a mocker_n where_o be_v the_o day_n of_o his_o come_n be_v not_o all_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v 2_o pet._n 3_o 4._o thus_o like_o leviathan_n they_o laugh_v at_o the_o spear_n and_o as_o the_o prophet_n hearer_n because_o he_o so_o often_o preach_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o lord_n therefore_o they_o take_v it_o up_o by_o way_n of_o scoff_n the_o burden_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o burden_n of_o the_o lord_n thus_o do_v they_o about_o hell_n and_o damnation_n five_o carnal_a security_n differ_v from_o this_o heavenly_a confidence_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o concomitant_n and_o companion_n for_o though_o david_n have_v this_o great_a quietness_n of_o soul_n know_v god_n will_v help_v he_o yet_o he_o do_v careful_o use_v all_o the_o mean_v god_n have_v appoint_v he_o do_v not_o presume_v or_o tempt_v god_n but_o he_o pray_v to_o god_n and_o fly_v for_o his_o safety_n and_o get_v all_o the_o possible_a succour_n he_o can_v so_o in_o that_o grand_a assurance_n and_o confidence_n which_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v about_o their_o eternal_a happiness_n there_o be_v also_o a_o holy_a fear_n and_o tremble_a therefore_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v to_o work_v out_o their_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a and_o paul_n himself_o who_o have_v so_o much_o confidence_n as_o to_o say_v who_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n yet_o he_o keep_v under_o his_o body_n lest_o when_o he_o have_v preach_v to_o other_o he_o himself_o shall_v become_v a_o reprobate_n 1_o cor._n 9.27_o but_o as_o for_o the_o wicked_a careless_a man_n he_o promise_v himself_o all_o happiness_n and_o future_a good_a though_o he_o sit_v still_o and_o stir_v not_o a_o foot_n towards_o heaven_n yea_o though_o he_o go_v in_o the_o contrary_a path_n yet_o he_o flatter_v himself_o as_o if_o that_o be_v the_o way_n to_o happiness_n use_v of_o terror_n and_o we_o to_o all_o those_o laish_n and_o laodicean_n spirit_n who_o sit_v at_o ease_n and_o say_v they_o be_v rich_a and_o want_v nothing_o when_o indeed_o they_o be_v poor_a and_o miserable_a and_o want_v all_o thing_n oh_o turn_v your_o joy_n into_o sorrow_n go_v out_o with_o ephraim_n and_o let_v god_n see_v you_o smite_v upon_o the_o breast_n and_o strike_v upon_o the_o thigh_n cry_v out_o oh_o what_o have_v i_o do_v oh_o mad_a wretch_n that_o i_o be_o merry_a and_o jolly_a when_o in_o the_o devil_n dungeon_n when_o in_o the_o chain_n of_o darkness_n when_o upon_o the_o very_a border_n of_o hell_n it_o may_v short_o be_v no_o more_o say_v such_o a_o one_o be_v eat_v and_o drink_v but_o his_o body_n rot_v in_o the_o grave_a and_o his_o soul_n roar_v in_o hell_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o saint_n confidence_n be_v that_o god_n alone_o be_v their_o preserver_n show_v also_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n by_o which_o he_o do_v preserve_v they_o psal._n 4.8_o for_o thou_o alone_o do_v make_v i_o dwell_v in_o safety_n in_o these_o word_n we_o have_v a_o reason_n why_o david_n have_v such_o confidence_n it_o be_v not_o from_o any_o carnal_a and_o outward_a motive_n but_o only_o from_o divine_a consideration_n for_o in_o this_o also_o may_v be_v show_v the_o difference_n between_o carnal_a security_n and_o holy_a quietness_n the_o one_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o a_o godly_a and_o diligent_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o so_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o promise_n as_o prov._n 3.23_o 24._o you_o may_v see_v there_o a_o notable_a promise_n for_o rest_n safety_n and_o sleep_v to_o such_o as_o follow_v wisdom_n advice_n and_o dâ—uâ—â—_n find_v god_n faithful_a in_o his_o word_n psal_n 127._o for_o so_o thou_o give_v thy_o belâ—uâ—â—_n sleâ—p_n but_o all_o earthly_a security_n arise_v from_o some_o temporal_a hope_n they_o loâ—â—_n at_o in_o their_o danger_n and_o therefore_o while_o they_o look_v for_o peace_n god_n make_v calamity_n to_o arise_v on_o the_o sudden_a as_o 1_o thes_n 5.3_o when_o they_o say_v peace_n and_o safety_n then_o sudden_a destruction_n shall_v arise_v as_o of_o a_o woman_n with_o child_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o escape_v sudden_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o mirth_n and_o jollity_n will_v their_o inevitable_a destruction_n arise_v david_n therefore_o have_v a_o more_o firm_a and_o immovable_a rock_n and_o that_o be_v god_n power_n and_o preservation_n which_o be_v express_v in_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o and_o the_o solitary_a efficiency_n of_o it_o the_o effect_n be_v to_o dwell_v in_o safety_n david_n though_o now_o in_o banishment_n and_o have_v no_o house_n of_o his_o own_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n in_o